Haribhatta: Jatakamala, Jatakas 1-8, 11-12, 19-20, 22, 24, 26, 32, 35.
- Jataka 1 based on the ed. by Michael Hahn: "How it all began: I. Haribhaṭṭa's Prabhāsajātaka",
Journal of the Centre of Buddhist Studies, Sri Lanka 4 (2006), pp. 1-81.
- Jatakas 2, 4-6, 11, 12, 19, 20, 22, 32, 35 based on the ed. by Hahn, Michael: Haribhaṭṭa in Nepal. Ten Legends from His Jātakamālā and the Anonymous Śākyasiṃhajātaka.
Tokyo 2007 (Studia Philologica Buddhica, Monograph Series 22).
- Jatakas 3, 7, 8, 24, 26 based on the ed. Hahn, Michael: Poetical Visions of the Buddha's Former Lives : Seventeen Legends from Haribhatta's Jatakamala,
New Delhi 2011.



Input by Michael Hahn and Klaus Wille (Jat. 1)



PLAIN TEXT VERSION




UNDERLINE for uncertain / grammatically incorrect passages




THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.

Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description:multibyte sequence:
long a ā
long A Ā
long i ī
long I Ī
long u ū
long U Ū
vocalic r
vocalic R
long vocalic r
vocalic l
vocalic L
long vocalic l
velar n
velar N
palatal n ñ
palatal N Ñ
retroflex t
retroflex T
retroflex d
retroflex D
retroflex n
retroflex N
palatal s ś
palatal S Ś
retroflex s
retroflex S
anusvara
visarga
long e ē
long o ō
l underbar
r underbar
n underbar
k underbar
t underbar

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.

For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf

For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm








Haribhaṭṭa: Jātakamālā



Prabhāsajātaka



vividhakleśabhujaṅgāj jagad uddhartuṃ bhavaughapātālāt /
buddhatvāya viśālo na bhavaty amahātmanāṃ praṇidhiḥ // HJm_1.1 //

tadyathānuśrūyate 'tīte 'dhvanisadākusumitopavanaramaṇīyaparyantāparyantajanasamūhasaṃbādhavīthīcatvarāpaṇamaṇikanakastambhapaṅktimanoharabhavanāntarālā śaradadhikavimalatārāpatitārakāgaṇābhyalaṃkṛtā dyaur iva prabhāvatī prabhāvatī nāma rājadhānī babhūva |
tasyāṃ ca sakalavasudhāvadhūhārayaṣṭibhūtāyāṃ maṇir ivāmalaprabhāsaḥ prabhāso nāma rājā babhūva |


yasyāmalasphaṭikabhittiṣu mandirāntaḥ karṇāvataṃsatilakapravilokinīnām /
hastāḥ prasādhanavidhau mṛdavo 'ṅganānāṃ nādarśadhāraṇapariśramaduḥkham ūhuḥ // HJm_1.2 //
viśrāṇanāmbuparivardhitapuṇyabījaṃ yaṃ bāndhavā dadṛśur ambudharāyamāṇam /
yasyāsahanta balino 'py arayo na kopam ahnāya vaidyutam iva jvalanaṃ patantam // HJm_1.3 //

tasyaivaṃvidhavibhūtiparākramodayasya kadācid udayabhūdharaśikharam iva savitur amalamaṇisahasravicchuritobhayapārśvaṃ siṃhāsanam adhitasthuṣaḥ kṣitipater yathāsthāpanam upaviṣṭabrāhmaṇarājasāmantāmātyadūtavargāṃ dauvārikaniṣidhyamānapariśaṅkitetarajanāṃ bahirnibaddhahastyaśvarathavarām āsthānīm ālokayataḥ samutpatyānujñātapraveśair vanacarakair avanitalavinihitajānubhiḥ prakṛtilaghumānasatvād āgatasādhvasagadgadaskhalitavacanair niveditam |


asmābhir adrigahane kariṇāṃ samūhe dṛṣṭaḥ karī kumudarāśir ivāvadātaḥ /
mūle navāmbudharavṛndatiraskṛtasya prāleyaśailaśikharasya sarūpamūrtiḥ // HJm_1.4 //

idānīṃ tu grahaṇe devaḥ pramāṇam ity atha sa rājā saṃprāptāyāṃ śaradi karigrahaṇābhivṛddhakutūhalo halayotronmūlyamānamustadarbhamūlasaṃbhūtataṭataṭāśabdāṃ kvacit kṣetragopikāhastatāladhvanivimiśracchoṭkāraśabdasaṃtrāsasamutpatitaśukapakṣākṣepavicalitapariṇatakapiśakalamaśuṅkajālāṃ bhaktahārīpariveṣyamāṇakṛṣīvalāntikanilīnacakitavāyasāṃ kaluṣapalvalajalāvasthitaromanthāyamānamahiṣīyūthasavadanāvaghūrṇanavinivāritadaṃśapātāṃ śrūyamāṇapravicaritagogaṇacalitakiṅkiṇīvikvaṇāṃ kedāratāmarasanālaskhalitaśarārikādambacakravākamithunāṃ nagaragrāmasaṃbaddhāṃ kṣetrabhuvam atikramya sainyasaṃtrāsavibhidyamānahariṇakulākulam aśvakṣuracchidyamānaśaṣpāṅkuraṃ rathavarādhirohī sitātapatravinivāritadivasakarakiraṇasaṃtāpas tad acalavanāntaraṃ praviveśa ||


atha gajapatim ārāt taṃ sthitaṃ yūthamadhye surabhiviśadagandhāṃ śallakīṃ khaṇḍayantam /
avanipatir apaśyad dānalekhopakaṇṭhabhramadalikulam īṣat karṇatālaiḥ kṣipantam // HJm_1.5 //

paśyāmas tāvad asya gajapater asya cāsmanmattahastino yuddham iti vicintya prabhāsaḥ saṃyātaṃ nāma hastyāroham uvāca |
protkṣiptamukha paṭam imaṃ kṛtvā kuñjaravaraṃ saṃcodayaitena vanadantinā saha yuddhāyeti |
yad deva ājñāpayatīti hastāsphālanajanitayuddhotsāhaṃ tadabhimukhaṃ tam ādhoraṇaḥ parasainyanivāraṇaṃ vāraṇam akarot |
atha parasparālokanakrodhād adhikatarasamabhivṛddhamadakaṇapaṅktisaṃsiktasurabhīkṛtabhūrajasoḥ parighaguruviṣāṇasaṃghaṭṭadhvanibhīṣaṇam ayaṃ bhagno 'yaṃ bhagna iti senājanenāvalokyamānayoś ciram abhavad yuddham ||


anyonyapratighātabhinnamukhayor udvṛttapiṅgākṣayor ākṣepeṇa vikalpitaśravaṇayoḥ śvetāsitābhratviṣoḥ /
krodhād utkṣipatoḥ karau dviradayoḥ sthūlau calatpuṣkarau kiṃ cit pallavapāṭale gatavatī vyaktiṃ tayos tālunī // HJm_1.6 //
śvetadvipādhipaviṣāṇavighaṭṭanena saṃbhūtavahnikaṇikāśabalīkṛtāni /
tasyātha rājakariṇo radanāśrayāṇi jātāni lohavalayāni pariślathāni // HJm_1.7 //
bhagne ca kṣitipagaje gajena tena vrīḍāvān abhavad adhomukhaḥ sa yantā /
tadyūthaṃ punar adhigamya kuñjarendro gambhīro 'py avanipatiḥ savismayo 'bhūt // HJm_1.8 //

tataḥ prabhāsaṃ mahāmātrāḥ samupagamyocuḥ |
deva duḥsādhyo 'yam ebhiḥ samastair api karibhir mantraparijaptair oṣadhibalair ayam anekapo vaśīkartavya iti |
tatheti ca sa rājābhidhāya punas tāṃ rājadhānīm ājagāma |
te 'pi tenopāyena taṃ gandhahastinaṃ kariṇībhiḥ parivṛtam ānīya hastiśālāṃ praveśyālāne nibadhya rājño nivedayām āsur ānītaḥ sa gaja iti |
tato rājā saṃyātaṃ hastidamakam uvāca |
bhadra tathāyam ibharājo damayitavyo yathā madvāhanayogyo bhavatīti |
sa ca saśiraḥpraṇāmaṃ gṛhītarājāvavādas taṃ dantinaṃ damayām āsa ||

sa hastidamako yāṃ yāṃ śikṣāṃ samupadiṣṭavān /
svaśiṣya iva medhāvī tāṃ tāṃ jagrāha kuñjaraḥ // HJm_1.9 //
tataḥ samānīya mahāmataṅgajaṃ mataṅgajānāṃ madadarpahāriṇam /
vinamramūrdhā vinayāt kṛtāñjaliḥ kṣitīśam ādhoraṇa ūcivān idam // HJm_1.10 //
ayaṃ sa dāntaḥ kṣitipāla vāraṇaḥ prakāmam anyakṣitipālavāraṇaḥ /
gajendraśikṣāṃ samupetya sāṃprataṃ mado 'pi nainaṃ gamayaty asāṃpratam // HJm_1.11 //
vināṅkuśenāpi vināpi veṇunā na vikriyāṃ yāti vināpi sādinā /
mayā gṛhāṇeti punaḥ pracodito gajo 'yam adyāj jvalitān ayoguḍān // HJm_1.12 //

tataḥ samāruhya parābhavanmadaṃ gajendram enaṃ tuhinācalopamaṃ /
nanu svayaṃ ratnaparīkṣaṇakṣamaḥ parīkṣatāṃ jātakutūhalo bhavān // HJm_1.13 //

atha prabhāsas taṃ kuñjaravaraṃ śaratkāladhavalam iva divākaro balāhakam adhiruhya sāntaḥpuraparivāraḥ pramadavanakrīḍām anubhavituṃ prātiṣṭhata ||

atha sarasi salīlaṃ toyam aṅge kṣipantīṃ viśadanigaḍabhaṅgaṃ khaṇḍayantīṃ mṛṇālam /
sa mṛdugatir apaśyad dantinīṃ dantirājaḥ sphuṭitaṃ abhimṛśantīṃ puṣkaraṃ puṣkareṇa // HJm_1.14 //

kamalagahanamadhye tāṃ sa dṛṣṭvā kareṇuṃ gajapatir abhijaghne rāgaśalyena citte /
skhalitaparuṣavācā vāryamāṇo 'pi yantrā tvaritataram adhāvat sāpi bhītā pratasthe // HJm_1.15 //
kariṇam anupatantaṃ prasthitāṃ tāṃ kareṇuṃ vidadhatam iva lekhāṃ pāṇḍarāṃ vigraheṇa /
tvaritam anupatantaḥ saptibhir vāyununnaṃ vahanam iva taṭasthāḥ kiṃ cid aikṣyanta bhṛtyāḥ // HJm_1.16 //
na kadā cid ahaṃ tvayā nirastā kim idaṃ niṣkaruṇatvam īdṛśaṃ te /
iti ṣaṭcaraṇāvalī muhūrtaṃ rudatīvānujagāma tasya mārgam // HJm_1.17 //
gajam aṅkuśapātabhinnakumbhaṃ sa niyantā na śaśāka taṃ niroddhum /
puruṣo 'pi na śakyate niyantuṃ kim u tiryag madanāndhamandabuddhiḥ // HJm_1.18 //

kṣipram eva ca gavalamalinadāvāgnidhūmadhūsaragirigahvarāntam ativiṣamabhūbhāgam ibhakulonmūlitataruśikharaparyastaśakunikulāyapatitabhagnāṇḍakapālaśabalitaikadeśaṃ vyāghropayuktojjhitamṛgakaḍevarapiśitavighasāvalīnagṛdhravāyasajaṃbukam atiparuṣacīrīvirāvabhīṣaṇam aruṇasārathikiraṇasaṃtāpitabhūdharaśikharopalajālam asatsaṅgatam ivānabhirāmaṃ sā hastinī bhītā yat praviveśa so 'pi ca rāgavaśāt kaṇṭakivaṃśataruśākhāskhalanābhighātakṣatorujaṅghabhujavakṣaḥsthalaprasṛtaśoṇitam avanipatim udvahann agaṇayaṃs tān aṅkuśaprahārāṃs tad evāraṇyaṃ prapede ||


pakvodumbararāgapāṭalamukhacchāyaiḥ kṣaṇaṃ niścalair ghaṇṭāśabdakutūhalāt tarugataiḥ śākhāmṛgair vīkṣitaḥ /
mātaṅgaḥ patitāṅkuśaḥ kuśacayaśyāmāṃ vihāya sthalīm udgrīvaiś ca gṛhītaśaṣpakavalair dṛṣṭo muhūrtaṃ mṛgaiḥ // HJm_1.19 //

tataḥ sa hastidamakaḥ taṃ rājānam uvāca |
deva gajapatir ayam idānīm anaṅkuśatayā durjana iva lajjāvirahāt sutarām avidheyaḥ |
yadi kathaṃ cid ayaṃ duṣṭahastī kasya cit taror adhastād yāyāt tat tasya śākhām avalambya devenātmā sthirayitavya iti |
sa rājā patitakirīṭakeyūrahārāṃśukaḥ śukāsvāditasindūrānurañjitapramadādharānurūpaphalām aniṣphalajīvitāśaḥ katham api nyagrodhaśākhinaḥ śākhāṃ ciravirahaparyutsukām iva dayitāṃ ghanam āślikṣata |
avatasthe ca taruvarasya skandhe ||

yātasya dviradapater anokahānāṃ śākhāgrair vilulitakarṇacāmarasya /
dūratvān nayanapathātigasya tāraṃ taṃ ghaṇṭādhvanim aśṛṇon na bhūmipālaḥ // HJm_1.20 //

atha tasya nṛpateḥ śuddhāntasīmantinyo bāṣpapariplutekṣaṇāḥ praviśya bhavanaṃ bhuvanapatiśokavaśād avanitalagatāḥ punaḥ punar iti paridevanāṃ kartum ārebhire |

patitaḥ kva cit kṣitirajaḥparuṣe girigahvare pṛthuśilāviṣame /
sa nirāyudho 'dya vasudhādhipatiḥ katham āgamiṣyati vanāt sabhayāt // HJm_1.21 //
vinipātabhagnaśithilāṃsabhujaḥ sa tṛṣāthavā prabalayā glapitaḥ /
kuśasūcibhinnamṛdupādatalaḥ katham adya pāsyati pipāsur apaḥ // HJm_1.22 //

avitarkitāṃ sa gamitaḥ kariṇā katham āpadaṃ parivṛto 'pi janaiḥ /
athavā sukhāsukhaphalasya vidher ativartate ka iva nāma pathaḥ // HJm_1.23 //
yadi tasya kiṃ cid aśivaṃ nṛpater vayam apy abhīṣṭamaraṇā niyatam /
hatayūthapaṃ na khalu kesariṇā kariṇīkulaṃ girivane ramate // HJm_1.24 //
ādhoraṇaḥ samupagamya sa nāma diṣṭyā sa prāṇitīti kathayed vasudhātalendraḥ /
bhūyo 'pi taṃ smitamanoharavaktracandraṃ paśyema nāma nṛpatiṃ śriyam udvahantam // HJm_1.25 //

iti tāny avarodhanāni vilāpaparāṇi nayanajalakṣalitapatralekhāni samāśvāsyāmātyajanaḥ saparijanaḥ karṇīrathān adhiruhya krameṇa gatvā tāṃ tasya gajapateś caraṇavinyāsaparimṛditaloṣṭadarbhāṃ madalavanipātādhivāsitatṛṇāṅkuraparyantāṃ paribhramanmadhukaragaṇāṃ padavīm anusasāra ||

lulitavilūnasūtranicayacyutagurutaralaṃ parimalapāṇḍumauktikaguṇasthagitamṛdutṛṇam /
upagiri hāram aikṣata tataḥ sa narapatijanaḥ sthitacakitātiśuklabhujagadyutimuṣam abhitaḥ // HJm_1.26 //

hāradarśanāc ca niyatam āsanno deva iti manyamānās te 'mātyāḥ stokam antaraṃ gatvā tasya nyagrodhasyādhastāt taṃ rājānaṃ pipāsākṣāmaparipāṇḍuśarīram ālulitamaulim atitīkṣṇakaṇṭakataruviṭapābhipātajanitavedanam apaśyan |
avatīrya ca karṇīrathebhyas turagebhyaś ca pramuditamanaso bisavivaraviniḥsṛtam iva sacīpatiṃ divaukasaḥ sādaram upāsāṃ cakrire |
sa ca narapatir aśeṣaṃ tam eva vṛttāntaṃ tebhyo 'kathayat |
atha te 'mātyāḥ prītās taṃ daśarathatanayam iva rathavaram āropya tasmād araṇyapradeśāt punas tannagaraṃ aninyuḥ |
āgate ca tasminn avanibhuji prabhāvatīṃ rājadhānīṃ pratītahṛdayāḥ paurās toraṇāvabadhyamānasurabhivividhakusumamālānilīyamānadvirephām utkṣiptadhvajapatākāṃ gandhodakādhivāsitarathyāntarāṃ pravṛttacitranṛttotsavām akurvan |
so 'pi ca hastī tasyāṃ vāsitāyāṃ kṛtamadanakutūhalaḥ samadahaladharalīlām ivābhyasyan punas tena hastipakena bhayalajjāvimūḍhamanasā tasya rājñaḥ sakāśam aninye ||

dṛṣṭvā tatas tasya narādhipasya trāsān niyantāram udīrṇakampam /
kopād abhūtāṃ nayane kṣaṇena vikośaraktotpalaraktarāge // HJm_1.27 //

krodharāhukaluṣīkṛtavadanenduś cāvocad rājā |
are durātman hastipakādhama kiṃ bhavān upakṣiptaḥ kena cid yad enam adāntaṃ duṣṭahastinaṃ mām āropitavān asi |
nanu proktavāṃś ca bhavān yathāyaṃ kuñjaravaro mamājñayā jvalitān apy ayoguḍān aśnīyād iti paśyāma idānīṃ te satyam ||

athābhinavagharmāṃśusaṃnibhād dantinaḥ puraḥ /
ākṛṣya hutabhuṅmadhyān nyaveśayad ayoguḍān // HJm_1.28 //
babhāṣe ca mahāmātraṃ mantribhiś cakitair vṛtaḥ /
avatīrya gajaṃ dīptān ādayainān ayoguḍān // HJm_1.29 //
sa tatheti pratiśrutya gṛhītvā veṇum agrataḥ /
gṛhāṇety avadan nāgaṃ na cāsau vāmatāṃ yayau // HJm_1.30 //
tam ayoguḍam āditsum ālokya ca mataṅgajam /
saṃyātam abravīd rājā vāryatām iti kuñjaraḥ // HJm_1.31 //
tena hastidamakena kuñjare vārite 'tha punar ūcivān nṛpaḥ /
dehamātrakavinigrahe kṣamo na tv ayaṃ capalacittanigrahe // HJm_1.32 //


atha śuddhāvāso devo vihāyasi sthitvā yady ayam avanipatir buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ guṇaparaṃparāṃ śṛṇuyāt tato niḥsaṃśayena buddhatvāya praṇidhānaṃ kuryād iti |
tad idam atra prāptakālam imam eva mahāmātram anupraviśāmīti vicintya kṣaṇād eva taccharīram anupraviveśa |
tataḥ saṃyātas taṃ rājānam uvāca

kṛśīkṛtāṅgās tapasā phalāśinaḥ smareṇa nītā munayo 'pi vikriyām /
manodamas tair api cen na śakyate prakartum anyena kathaṃ kariṣyate // HJm_1.33 //

rājovāca
kaḥ khalu cittadamane śaktaḥ syāt |

saṃyāta uvāca

buddhā nāma jagannāthā bhūtā bhāvina eva ca /
te hi svaparacetāṃsi śaktā damayituṃ nanu // HJm_1.34 //

tasya buddha iti śrutvā vākyaṃ tasmān niṣādinaḥ /
bahutvam iva saṃprāptaḥ prasādaḥ pulakodgamaiḥ // HJm_1.35 //

rājovāca |
bhadra nanu kathyatāṃ tāvat kiṃprabhāvā buddhā iti |

saṃyāta uvāca |


avidyātimirāndhānāṃ punarbhavanivṛttaye /
yat tadbodhyaṃ padaṃ śāntaṃ tad buddhaṃ tais tathāgataiḥ // HJm_1.36 //

tataḥ sa rājā pramuditamanāḥ punar uvāca |
nanv ākhyāyatāṃ tāvat kathaṃ buddhatvam adhigamyata iti |
saṃyāta uvāca |

dānaśīlakṣamāvīryadhyānaprajñāsamanvitaiḥ /
ghaṭamānaiḥ prayatnena buddhatvaṃ prāpyate nṛbhiḥ // HJm_1.37 //

atha sa rājā buddhatvādhigamamārgam upalabhya praṇidhim iti cakāra ||

tato 'ham āśu bhūyāsaṃ bhūyobhiḥ sattvaśāntaye /
guṇair dānādibhir yukto buddho boddhavyakovidaḥ // HJm_1.38 //
praṇidhim iti mahāntaṃ bodhisattve viśuddhe kṛtavati kṛtabuddhau buddhimanto nananduḥ /
svabalavilayacintāvāgurāmadhyavartī mṛga iva śaraviddho vivyathe puṣpaketuḥ // HJm_1.39 //

manaḥkṣetre rūḍhaṃ praṇidhitarum ānanditajanaṃ samudbhūtaprāyaprathamakaruṇāpuṣpasamayam /
krameṇācchinnecchāvibhavamahatā dānapayasā phalārthī bhūpālaḥ pratidinam asiñcat tarum iva // HJm_1.40 //
alaṃkurvāṇasya kṣitipacaritaṃ vyomavipulaṃ bibhitsor durbhedaṃ pihitajagadajñānatimiram /
vitene rājendoḥ praṇidhiśaradārambhavimalā bhṛśaṃ dānajyotsnā praṇayikumudānandajananī // HJm_1.41 //

bhṛtyān bhṛśaṃ ca kalabhān iva pālayantaṃ lakṣmīṃ cirāya kariṇīm iva rañjayantam /
dānārthinaḥ praṇayinaḥ parivavrur etya taṃ nṛpatiṃ madhukarā iva vāraṇendram // HJm_1.42 //
durāsado vahnir ivābhavat purā ya eva saṃrambhavijihmitekṣaṇaḥ /
sa eva bodhau vinibaddhaniścayo janasya jajñe hradavan narādhipaḥ // HJm_1.43 //
apetamātsaryatamaḥ śarīriṇāṃ kramāt svabhāvāntaram eti mānasam /
ya eva dhūmo nayanaprabādhanaḥ sa eva meghatvam upaiti saṃcitaḥ // HJm_1.44 //

atidānaparāyaṇasya rājñaḥ pradadau bhṛtyajano 'pi tasya dānam /
ṛtur eva sa tādṛśo hi kaś cit taravo bhūriphalā bhavanti yatra // HJm_1.45 //
avalokya nṛpaṃ guṇānuraktaṃ prakṛtīnām api jāyate guṇecchā /
śaśinaḥ prabhayānuvidhyamāno vimalaṃ vāri dadāti candrakāntaḥ // HJm_1.46 //
saguṇena janena yujyamānaḥ sumanāḥ ko na bhaved guṇānurāgī /
munigocaram etya mandabuddhis tyajati vyālamṛgo 'pi raudrabhāvam // HJm_1.47 //

iti buddhaguṇānurūpavarṇāṃ giram ākarṇya manoharāṃ niyantuḥ /
abhavad bhavabandhabhaṅgahetuḥ praṇidhiḥ prāktana eṣa śākyasūnoḥ // HJm_1.48 //

tad evaṃ śrutasugataguṇamāhātmyāḥ puruṣaviśeṣāḥ śarīriṇāṃ saṃsāraduḥkhocchittaye buddhatvādhigamāya vīryasaṃnāham ābaddhavanta iti vicintya samyaksaṃbodhilābhāya ghaṭamānena dhīmatā prathamam eva dānapāramitāyāṃ yatnaḥ karaṇīya iti ||

prabhāsajātakaṃ samāptam ||




__________________________________________________________________________




2. Badaradvīpa


yaḥ paraduḥkhair duḥkhī tadvicchittyai kṛtapratijñaś ca /
jagadartham īhamānaḥ sa eva sahate svaduḥkhāni // HJm_2.1 //

tadyathānuśrūyate
vibudhagaṇāśramabhūtāyāṃ nayapratāpavijitasarvasāmantena brahmadattena rājñādhiṣṭhitāyāṃ vārāṇasyāṃ rājadhānyām upacitavividhapuṇyasaṃbhāro 'nekaśāstrakalākauśalaprakhyātakīrtis tyāgadākṣiṇyakṣamādīnām adhiṣṭhānaṃ guṇānāṃ suhṛtpraṇayibandhujanapriyaḥ supriyo nāma bodhisattvaḥ sārthavāho babhūva |

dātavyam iti sarvebhyaḥ sarvadā sarvam eva ca /
pratijñeyam abhūt tasya sarvasattvānukampinaḥ // HJm_2.2 //

lokavyasanam ucchettum atyantaṃ kṛtacetasām /
pratijñā sattvamahatī mahatām eva jāyate // HJm_2.3 //

prahlāditajanas tyāgas tasya cetasi paprathe /
indor iva śaratkāle dhvāntabhedī mahodayaḥ // HJm_2.4 //

asmadartham ayaṃ dhatte bhogān puṇyabalārjitān /
ity artheṣv arthinas tasya mamatām ālalambire // HJm_2.5 //

asyām anena sudhiyā praṇidhānabījam uptaṃ manobhuvi jinatvaphalāya nūnam /
prāg dānapāramitayeti sa puṇyakarmā sotkaṇṭhayeva sahasā ghanam āliliṅge // HJm_2.6 //

ity upacitakuśalamūlasya mahāpradānapravṛttasya sattvārthaṃ prati karuṇāpratodasaṃcoditamanasturaṅgasya vyavasāyarathādhirohiṇo bodhisattvasya

na mokṣyaty ayam ahnāya dānapāramitām iti /
śeṣāḥ pāramitās tasya tasthur utkaṇṭhitā iva // HJm_2.7 //

atha sa mahātmā nidāghadinakarakiraṇair iva jalāśayam āpīyamānam anudivasam arthibhir alpāvaśeṣaṃ kośasāram ālokya yācanakajanāśāṃ viphalām aśaknuvan kartuṃ ratnadvīpagamanābhilāṣī vividhapaṇyaparipūritam ucchritaśītapaṭaskhalitamṛdupavanam atinipuṇakarṇadhārāvalambitakarṇam āptaparijanādhiṣṭhitam anekavaṇigjanaparivṛto vahanam āruhya

phullātasīkusumasaṃstarasaṃnikāśam ākāśam āgatam ivodakatāṃ samantāt /
bhāsvadbhujaṅgamaṇidīpasahasram antar gambhīradurgamajalaṃ jaladhiṃ jagāhe // HJm_2.8 //

vahanagativaśāc ca nimajjata iva velātaṭaśākhinaḥ kṣaṇam eva samavalokya pavanabalodīryamāṇamahātaraṅgaviṣamam agrato dhāvantam iva ca krameṇa mahāsamudram uttīrya ratnadvīpam āgamya vividhāni ratnāny ādāya saha tair vaṇigbhir avighnena supriyaḥ punaḥ pratinivṛtya sārthaṃ sthalapathena netum ārebhe |

etaṃ sametya vimukho na gato 'rthivargaś ceto 'sya vairiṇi sute ca samānavṛtti /
evaṃ guṇān abhidadhad guṇalālasasya sārthaṃ na taskaragaṇo 'pi mumoṣa tasya // HJm_2.9 //

śuciśīlavibhūṣaṇe jane jagadarthapratibaddhacetasi /
api dharmaparāṅmukho janaḥ suhṛdīvābhyupayāti bhadratām // HJm_2.10 //

tataḥ sa mahātmā vārāṇasīm upagamya prītamanobhir bandhubhir ālokyamānaḥ svabhavanam anupraviśya tena ratnadvīpād upāttena svāpateyenārthijanasaṃmānanām anudivasam akarot |

mahātmanas tasya parārthasaṃpadaḥ prayacchato dānam udāracetasaḥ /
avandhyabhūripraṇayaiḥ samāgatair abhūd gṛhadvāram aśūnyam arthibhiḥ // HJm_2.11 //

atha sa mahātmā kadācid varaśayanīyam upagataḥ kṣaṇadāyām idam acintayat | idam api na paryāptam evam arthijanapratipūjanāyāṃ draviṇam iti | kīdṛśaṃ punar yātrāphalaṃ sādhayeyaṃ yena me satatam avyavacchinnadānapratītamanaso 'rthinaḥ syur ity api nāmeyaṃ tvaritam apayāyān niśīthinī yato 'haṃ saṃmānayeyam arthivargam iti |

sarvo jantuḥ kāṅkṣati glānikāle khedārto vā cittasaukhyāya nidrām /
eṣā dātur dānavighnaṃ karotīty āsīt sādhos tasya nidraiva duḥkham // HJm_2.12 //

atha sa mahāsattvo nidrāvaśam upagataḥ svapne vimalakiraṇacakravālābhyudgatapariveṣanimagnamūrtim alikulābhinīlaśithilakeśapāśāvacchāditaikāṃsadeśāṃ kamalapalāśābhitāmrāyatākṣīṃ kanakakalaśānurūpapayodharoparikīrṇahāramaṇiprabhāsamuddyotitavakṣaḥsthalām abhinavabandhujīvakusumābhiraktādharāṃ trivalīsopānādhirohaṇavijihmīkṛtapratanuromarājikām indukāntim iva mūrtimatīṃ karṇābharaṇamaṇiprabhābhyaktakapolapattralekhāṃ tanudhavalottarīyasaṃvṛtāṅgīṃ śaraccandrikāprabhāparigatām iva kārtasvarapratimām apratirūpāṃ devatām apaśyat | sā cainam abhivyajyamānadaśanamaṇikiraṇāvabhāsitānanā sphuṭamadhureṇa vacasedam abhyadhāt |

prayāsyatīyaṃ tanutāṃ krameṇa dānātirāgāt tava kośasampat /
kṣapākṣaye kṣīṇaśaśāṅkaśobhe nivartamāneva samudravelā // HJm_2.13 //

tvayi prayāsyanti tato gatodaye nipātya dṛṣṭiṃ vimukhatvam arthinaḥ /
apāstakekāś cyutacārucandrikāś ciraṃ mayūrā iva śāradāmbude // HJm_2.14 //

kṣayaṃ gatāyām iti kośasaṃpadi tvam arthinaḥ prāpya śucaṃ gamiṣyasi /
iyaṃ tu ditsā bhavataḥ prathīyasī kadācid apy eṣyati naiva vikriyām // HJm_2.15 //

gate kṣayaṃ dāruṇi cañcalārciṣaḥ kṣayaṃ prayāti dyutir āśuśukṣaṇeḥ /
prakāmam abhyāsavivardhitodayā na caiva ditsā mahatāṃ vipatsv api // HJm_2.16 //

ayaṃ parikṣīṇadhano 'pi nārthinaḥ karoti yācñāśrayabhaṅgakātarān /
iti prakāśīkṛtaniścayo janair jano na kṛcchre 'pi jahāty udāratām // HJm_2.17 //

iti tathyam ahaṃ bruve bhavantaṃ bhavavicchedi padaṃ gaveṣayantam /
vyavasāyatanutram āśu baddhvā badaradvīpam upehi lokabhūtyai // HJm_2.18 //

śṛṇu tatra mayopadiśyamānaṃ gamanaṃ bhūdharanāgayakṣabhīmam /
bahubhiś ca payodhibhir niruddhaṃ yad alaṃ sādhayituṃ tvam eva śaktaḥ // HJm_2.19 //

malayācalarohiṇī sudheti sthiravīryauṣadhir asti puṇyagandhā /
haviṣā paripacya tām aśāna śramatṛṣṇābhibhavakṣudhākṣayāya // HJm_2.20 //

pañcadvīpaśatāny atītya saritas tās tāś ca bhīmāmbhasas tīrtvā ca plavamadhyago jalanidhīn puṇyena vīryeṇa ca /
tuṅgasyopari bhūbhṛto 'sti mahatī nāmnā mahaughauṣadhis tām ādāya mahābhujaṅgamaviṣacchedāya yāyās tataḥ // HJm_2.21 //

purastāc ca sūcibhedyaṃ vetravanam atikramya jaladhitīre bhūdharakandarāntarāvasthitaṃ tārākṣaṃ nāma rākṣasaṃ drakṣyasi |

suptasya jāgrata iva jvalitāgnidīpter yasyākṣiṇī tapanamaṇḍalatulyatāre /
āpiṅgapakṣmapariveṣṭitavartmalekhe nidrākṣaye mukulite iva cāprakampe // HJm_2.22 //

suptasya tasya ghananiśvasitānilena pramlānapāṇḍukusumās taravo bhavanti /
jihvā viniṣpatati cāsyapuṭāt sphurantī vidyullatā jaladharād iva bhīmanādāt // HJm_2.23 //

tato yakṣabhujagaśāntyartham atītabuddhabhāṣitāni sūtrapadāni paṭhatā bhavatā gantavyam | gatvā ca nātidūre rohitakaṃ nāma vividhodyānakusumasurabhipavanam anekaratnaprabhodbhāsitajaladhitaṭabhūdharāntaram uccāvacajanasaṃbādhavipaṇimārgam amarapurapratimaṃ puraṃ drakṣyasi | tatra ca paurṇamāsīniśākarapriyadarśano vividhaguṇaugho māghanāmā sārthavāhaḥ | sa te badaradvīpasya panthānam upadarśayiṣyati | sa ca mahāsārthavāho gāḍhaglānatayā siṃhaśārdūlabhīṣaṇācalavanāntarāṇi bahūni yojanāni gatvā kālakarmaṇā yokṣyate | na ca bhavatā tatrāpi viṣādaḥ karaṇīyaḥ |

preryamāṇāḥ karuṇayā dhīrāḥ sattvahitaṃ prati /
baddhvotsāhamayaṃ varma sādhayanti samīpsitam // HJm_2.24 //

paścād devatānubhāvāt puṇyaprabhāvāc ca dūram atikramya himagiriśikharānukāriprākārapariveṣṭitaṃ rajatanagaraṃ pihitadvāraṃ drakṣyasīti | tatra ca bhavatā punas tāny eva sūtrapadāni paṭhitavyāni | tataḥ svayam eva tad dvāram apāvṛtakapāṭaṃ bhaviṣyati |


tato niryāsyanti stanakalaśabhāreṇa guruṇā prakāmaṃ klāmyantyaḥ sphuṭadaśanabhāsaḥ smitavaśāt /
arālabhrūlekhāḥ kuvalayadalaśyāmanayanāś catasraḥ kinnaryas tanudhavaladivyāṃśukabhṛtaḥ // HJm_2.25 //

tāsu ca mṛduhasitakaṭākṣabhrūvilāsaprakāśitamanmathāsv api bhavatā bhaginīsaṃjñā karaṇīyā | tāś ca bhavato badaradvīpasya panthānaṃ darśayiṣyanti | tato badaradvīpādhipatiḥ kinnararājo devatāprotsāhito bhavate cintāmaṇiṃ dāsyati | tatra ca vaiḍūryamayasya nagarasyāntikajātam upavanam āgatam akṛṣṭoptasya śāler atuṣaṃ phalam aśnantam uditam iva śaradvalāhakaṃ valāhakanāmānam aśvarājaṃ drakṣyasi | sa tvāṃ vihāyasā kṛtārthaṃ vārāṇasīm āneṣyatīty abhidhāya sā devatāntaradhīyata | bodhisattvo 'pi ca kalyāṇasvapnadarśanāt paraṃ pramodam udvahan niyamenāhaṃ badaradvīpayātrāphalam āsādayiṣyāmīti vicintya devatāḥ pūjayitvā śramaṇabrāhmaṇakṛpaṇebhyaś ca dānāni dattvā yathādevatopadiṣṭaṃ caturdaśabhiḥ saṃvatsarair badaradvīpam āgamya kinnarādhipatisakāśāt taṃ cintāmaṇim āsādya cintayāmāsa | api nāma sa turagapatir āgacched iti |

vicintitaṃ tena ca puṇyakarmaṇā parārthaniṣpattinibaddhacetasā /
parisphuran rāśir ivendurociṣāṃ sa cāśvarājas tvaritaṃ samāyayau // HJm_2.26 //

sametya covāca sa mānuṣīṃ giraṃ dukūlasūtrākṛtisāndrakesaraḥ /
itaḥ purāt sāgaraśailadurgamān nayāmi kaṃ tvāṃ viṣayaṃ vihāyasā // HJm_2.27 //

taṃ supriyaḥ priyaguṇo guṇināṃ pravekaḥ provāca vājivaram indumarīciśubhram /
mattadvirephaśabalopavanāntarālāṃ vārāṇasīṃ nayatu māṃ drutam aśvarājaḥ // HJm_2.28 //

uktas turaṅgapatinātha sa dhīrasattvaḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ mamedam adhiruhya bhava sthirāṅgaḥ /
ratnaṃ svavāsasi nibadhya ca śuddharaśmi taṃ pakṣirājasamaraṅghasam āruroha // HJm_2.29 //

bhindan khuraiḥ praviralān kvacid ambuvāhān saudāmanīsamavabhāsapiśaṅgitāṅgaḥ /
utpatya khaṃ stimitasāgaravārinīlaṃ vārāṇasīm avatatāra sa vājirājaḥ // HJm_2.30 //

taṃ ca svabhavanasamīpe 'vatārya valāhakaḥ punar badaradvīpam eva pratyāyayau | bodhisattvo 'pi ca praviśya pramuditamanobhiḥ praṇayibhiḥ suhṛdbandhubhiḥ pratyudgataḥ svabhavanam anyasminn ahani bahir niṣkramya taṃ cintāmaṇiṃ dhvajāgram āropyedam uvāca |

yad yad icchati yo dravyam iha mānuṣadurlabham /
tat tac cintāmaṇir ayaṃ samyak tasmai prayacchatu // HJm_2.31 //

tadā ca tasmin deśe nirvyāpārakṛṣīvalajanam anudakatayā dhavalajaladaśakalaśabaladikkāntam uparatagokaḍevarāvasthitavāyasagaṇam atyākuladaridravargam aparyāptabhaikṣopahāraṃ mahad durbhikṣam āsīt | tataḥ sa janakāya upetya supriyam uvāca | dhānyam eva tāvad ayaṃ maṇivaraḥ pravarṣatv iti | tathāstv iti coktaṃ bodhisattvena vicintya vilokitaś cāsau mahāmaṇiḥ |

kvacit tarupalāśeṣu skhalatā vyomapātinā /
dhānyena mahatā bhūmir babhūva ca nirantarā // HJm_2.32 //

tato vicitrā maṇayaḥ sphurattviṣaḥ śucidyutīny ābharaṇāni cāsakṛt /
vikampitāny āpatatā nabhasvatā tanūni vāsāṃsi ca petur ambarāt // HJm_2.33 //

atho vicitrābharaṇāmbarasrajaḥ pravṛttanānotsavatūryanisvanāḥ /
savismayās taṃ janatānukampinaṃ puraskṛtaṃ tuṣṭuvur ittham arthinaḥ // HJm_2.34 //

aho batātyadbhutam etad īhitaṃ paropakārāya gṛhītajanmanaḥ /
aho yaśobhis tava kundapāṇḍubhis tiraskṛteyaṃ hasatīva medinī // HJm_2.35 //

avaśyam asty eva janasya tādṛśī svabhāgyasaṃpat kuśalāvalambinaḥ /
bhavādṛśānāṃ jagadarthakāriṇāṃ yad evam utpattir avandhyajanmanām // HJm_2.36 //

nirvāsitamahāduḥkho dattākliṣṭamahāphalaḥ /
vipāka iva dharmasya sukhahetus tvam arthinām // HJm_2.37 //

tad evam ātmaduḥkham agaṇayitvā jagatsukhavidhāyino mahākāruṇikā na pratijñām avasādayanti mahātmāna iti svasukhanirapekṣeṇa parārthaniṣpādanapaṭunā bodhigāminā bhavitavyam iti ||

|| badaradvīpajātakaṃ dvitīyam ||



__________________________________________________________________________


|| 3 Dharmakāmajātakam ||


nānyatra bodhisattvād ajñānatamonirastaye yogyaḥ /
kaś cit subhāṣitamaṇiṃ cikrāya prāṇamūlyena // HJm_3.1 //

tadyathānuśrūyate
bodhisattvaḥ kila śrutaśīlādiguṇābhilakṣite kṣititalālaṅkārabhūte bhūtānukampini satatapravṛttabrahmaghoṣāgnihotrasamiddarbhakarmānte vinītaśiṣyaparivṛtādhyāpake brāhmaṇakule lokahitāya vyāyacchamāno vaśitvād udapādi | pratidivasam āpūryamāṇakāntiś ca sa mahātmā

yathā yathā saṃvavṛdhe jagatpriyaḥ śaśīva bhindaṃs timiraṃ marīcibhiḥ /
tathā tathā tan mahatīm mahākulaṃ jalaṃ payodher iva vṛddhim āyayau // HJm_3.2 //

kaś cid eva mahābhāgyo jāyate saṃmataḥsatām /
tarulateva vaṃśaśrīr yam ālambya vivardhate // HJm_3.3 //

tasya ca mahānubhāvasya kṛtopanayanasaṃskārasya pramādabahule yauvane vartamānasya vinivṛttavyasanadoṣasya parām avekṣya dharmakāmatāṃ dharmakāma ity eva jñātayo 'nurūpaṃ nāma cakruḥ |

prāyeṇa prāṇino loke guṇino vā guṇasya vā /
nāmāpi puṇyanirjātaṃ prayāti ramaṇīyatām // HJm_3.4 //

subhāṣitaṃ tasya subhāṣitārthinaḥ kutaś cid ākarṇayato vipaścitaḥ /
nitāntam ānandathucitrakarmakṛc cakāra romodgamabinduvartanām // HJm_3.5 //

pūtena lokam avabhāsayatā samantāt kāntena bhinnatamasā prathitāgamena /
śuddhena kasya hṛdayaṃ śaśalakṣmaṇeva na hlādyate supuruṣasya subhāṣitena // HJm_3.6 //

śuśrāva bhinnatimiraṃ timirāntakārī yasmāt subhāṣitam atīva subhāṣitajñaḥ /
prakhyātabuddhimahimā mahatāṃ sadaḥsu prītaḥ paraṃ śatasahasram adāt sa tasmai // HJm_3.7 //

sa ca mahātmā yatra yatra gacchati sma tatra tatra janena pratipūjyate sma | tataḥ kadā cid
anyatamo duṣṭacetās tadapakāracikīrṣayā brāhmaṇas tasya mahātmanas taṃ lābhasatkāraviśeṣam anudivasam abhivardhamānam asahamānaḥ sāmarṣaṃ tvaritapadaṃ tatsakāśam ājagāma |

asaṃprāpyānyataḥ pūjāṃ guṇalabhyām asajjanaḥ /
anyasmai mānyamānāya paṇḍitāyābhyasūyati // HJm_3.8 //

sa ca durātmā rākṣasa iva brāhmaṇarūpadhārītam mahāsattvam upagamyedam abhyadhāt |

śrutaṃ mayātīva subhāṣitapriyo bhavān kila jñānaviśeṣavittagaḥ /
ato 'smy avajñātajanas tvadantikaṃ subhāṣitaprābhṛtavān upāgataḥ // HJm_3.9 //

paribhraman gandhavatīḥ śilīmukho vihāya phullāḥ sahakāramañjarīḥ /
madaṃ pipāsuḥ samupaiti dantino guṇāntaraṃ tatra sa paśyati dhruvam // HJm_3.10 //

atha bodhisattvaḥ subhāṣitopāyanavantaṃ taṃ brāhmaṇam ālokya praharṣaprodbhidyamānapulakaśobhaḥ samutthāya svāgataṃ subhāṣitamahāratnavaṇije brāhmaṇāya | vayaṃ subhāṣitamaṇīnāṃ kretāra ity uktvā taṃ dvijātim ātmīye mahaty āsane samupaveśya svayamavanau niṣasāda | tato dharmakāmaṃ suhṛdas savismayam evam ūcuḥ |

śroṣyāmīti subhāṣitāni bhavato jātaṃ mukhaṃ sasmitaṃ śrutvā yāsyati sāśru locanayugaṃ prītyā śriyaṃ kām api /
ahnaś chedavaśāt sugandhi kumudaṃ mandaṃ samunmīlati prāpyendoḥ kiraṇān apāstatamasaḥ śobhāṃ parāṃ puṣyati // HJm_3.11 //

atha dharmakāmaḥ sabahumānam ālokayaṃs taṃ brāhmaṇam avocat | abhidhātum arhaty ācāryaḥ śuśrūṣamāṇāya śiṣyāyeti | atha sa pāpīyān enam uvāca | yadi bhavān mahati khāte nirdhūmajvalanaparipūrite subhāṣitaratnalobhād ātmānaṃ muñcet tato 'ham idaṃ subhāṣitam aśrutapūrvam atimanoharam abhidadhyām iti | atha bodhisattvaḥ sattvaparibṛṃhitamatir idam abhyadhāt | mahābrāhmaṇa | nedaṃ duṣkaram ātmaduḥkhānapekṣiṇām mādṛśānām | kiṃ tu |

subhāṣitaṃ jagadudayāya sajjanān mahīruhāt phalam iva saṃcinomy ahaṃ /
gate mayi jvalanavatīm mahākhadām ayaṃ janaḥ katham iva tad grahīṣyati // HJm_3.12 //

brāhmaṇa uvāca || śrāvayitvedam subhāṣitam akhilasya janakāyasya tato 'gnikhadāyām ātmānaṃ mokṣyasi | bodhisattva uvāca | yathā ācya rocate tathāstu |

anavatīrya cirāya duruttaraṃ suvipulaṃ vyavasāyamahodadhim /
kṣapitamohamahātimiraḥ kathaṃ jagati bodhimaṇiḥ sulabho bhavet // HJm_3.13 //

tad aham eṣa subhāṣitalālaso jalam iva praviśāmi hutāśanam /
na mama dharmakathāhṛtacetaso hutavaho 'pi kariṣyati vedanām // HJm_3.14 //

iti nigadya sukhātam akhānayaddahanavac ca nṛbhis tad akārayat /
niragamac ca bahirbhavanāntarāt sapadi tena saha dvijarakṣasā // HJm_3.15 //

hutabhuji jvalite ca mahāmatir nipatituṃ kṛtaniścayamānasaḥ /
sakhibhir aśruparītavilocanaiḥ sa rurudhe parirabhya suhṛttayā // HJm_3.16 //

atha dharmakāmaṃ suhṛdo jñātayaś ca viṣādāśrupūrṇanayanāḥ sagadgadam evam ūcuḥ |
kim idam iti subhāṣitarasenānapekṣitakkāryo duṣprāpam idam amalakulotpannam uḍupatikiraṇaviśuddhayaśo'dhiṣṭhānaṃ mānuṣyam avamanya jñātijanaṃ cātyantaduḥkhabhāginaṃ kṛtvātmānaṃ parityaktum icchasi | nanu vinivartyatām iyamamārgayāyinī buddhiḥ | paśyatu bhavān |

ye nāma vallabhatarās satataṃ janasya putrād apīṣṭaphaladād dayitāj janāc ca /
krīṇāsi tair asubhir ātmasukhānapekṣī kasmāt subhāṣitam atīva subhāṣitajñaḥ // HJm_3.17 //

atha bodhisattvastasya janakāyasya subhāṣitaguṇāviṣkaraṇena dharmadeśanām iti cakāra |

vijñānam ujjvalayati pratibhāṃ tanoti tattvaṃ prakāśayati kāpatham ucchinatti /
sādhoḥ subhāṣitam aho paricīyamānaṃ kalyāṇamitram iva kiṃ na hitaṃ karoti // HJm_3.18 //

yatrodite vimaladhāmni vivasvatīva pumnāṃ matiḥ kamalinīva vibodham eti /
atyantabhinnatimiraṃ sudhiyā parasmāt tad grāhyam ātmanimayenakathaṃ na sūktam // HJm_3.19 //

tasmād ahaṃ dahanadāham acintayitvā tāthāgatīṃ gatim anupratipattum icchan /
prajñāguruṃ gurum ivālaghusūktahetoḥ prītaḥ śarīragurudakṣiṇayārcayāmi // HJm_3.20 //

mānuṣyaṃ devabhūyaṃ vā prāpyate sukṛtāśrayāt /
kadācil labhyate pumbhiḥ subhāṣitarasāyanam // HJm_3.21 //

tan na me kuśalapakṣāvalambino bhavanto vighnam utpādayitum arhantīti tān suhṛdo bāndhavāṃś ca sānunayaṃ vinivārya jvalanasātkartum ātmānaṃ taruskandham āruhya taṃ brāhmaṇam uvāca | ācārya procyatām adhunā tat subhāṣitam iti | brāhmaṇa uvāca |

pradānapaṭubhir nityaṃ śīle ca vimale sthitaiḥ /
atyantavīryasaṃnāhaiḥ prāpyate padam akṣayam // HJm_3.22 //

atha bodhisattvaḥ pramuditamanās tāṃ gāthām udgṛhya tasmai janasamūhāya śrāvayām āsa | tatas te suhṛdas tam enam artham ūcuḥ |

paraṃ pramodaṃ janayet punaḥ punaḥ tavaiva sūktaṃ kuśalāvalambinaḥ /
viṣādahetutvam upāgataṃ yato duruktam asmākam idaṃ tato nanu // HJm_3.23 //

atha tatra prakṛtikaruṇārdrāśayo mātṛgrāmastasya sādhor asaṃbandho'pi śokavaśād evaṃ paridevanaparo babhūva |

sugandhinā vāṅmadhunādhivāsitaṃ parisphurandantamarīcikesaram /
mukhāmbujaṃ śrīmad idaṃ hutāśanaḥ kathaṃ nv ayaṃ niṣkaruṇo 'sya dhakṣyati // HJm_3.24 //

viśuddhacāmīkaragauram agninā parīyamāṇaṃ parikūṇitekṣaṇam /
śarīram asyedam aho bhaviṣyati pradagdhadārupratimaṃ malīmasam // HJm_3.25 //

udyatsimasimāśabdam analāntaravartinaḥ /
śyāmībhavad idaṃ gātraṃ draṣṭuṃ ko 'syādya śakṣyati // HJm_3.26 //

dvidheva kriyamāṇānāṃ veṇūnāṃ parvaniḥsvanam /
bāndhavāḥ katham asyāsthnāṃ śroṣyanti sphuṭatāṃ dhvanim // HJm_3.27 //

amī samīraṇāsaṅgacalatpallavapāṇayaḥ /
mā dhākṣīrenam ity agniṃ vārayantīva pādapāḥ // HJm_3.28 //

bāṣpatoyāvilākṣāṇāṃ vidārayati no manaḥ /
bandhūnām asya dīnānāṃ hā hety ekākṣaraṃ vacaḥ // HJm_3.29 //

iha goṣṭhī kṛtānena dattaṃ dhanam ihārthine /
ity asya suhṛdaḥ sādhor deśayiṣyanti sāsravaḥ // HJm_3.30 //

jñāteyena vināsmākaṃ duḥkhaṃ dahati mānasam /
suhṛdo jñātayo vāsya dhārayiṣyanty asūn katham // HJm_3.31 //

tan nedam atikaruṇaṃ raudraṃ karmāsya duṣkarakāriṇaḥ śakyate draṣṭum ity abhidhāya sa strījano gṛhābhimukhaḥ pratasthe | tato bodhisattvaḥ praṇidhim evam āviścakāra |

na prārthaye padam ahaṃ śubhalabhyam aindraṃ vidyādharādhipatitāṃ na ca nāpi rājyam /
bhūyāsam asya jagataḥ sugatatvam āpya duḥkhakṣayārtham amunā kuśalodayena // HJm_3.32 //

ity uktvā tena mahātmanā muktaś cātmā | sadya eva ca so 'gnir upaśāntajvālākalāpadhūmasaṃghātaḥ surabhikamalodbhedagandhādhivāsitadigantarālaṃ kamalinīpalāśasthitavimalasalilalavaṃ sphaṭikakaṇākīrṇamarakataśilānurūpam alikulacakravākamithunahaṃsakādambopaśobhitaṃ padmākaratvam agamat |

kṛtārtham iva padmatvaṃ manyamāne kuśeśaye /
so 'pi ca sthitam ātmānam adrākṣīd dhīmatāṃ varaḥ // HJm_3.33 //

pādopāntabhrāntamattadvirephaḥ śānto dharmaṃ dharmakāmo bruvāṇaḥ /
śobhāṃ gāḍhaṃ padmapattrāyatākṣaḥ padmāsīnaḥ padmayoner dadhāra // HJm_3.34 //

eṣa svapnaḥ syād iyaṃ kiṃ nu māyā vahniḥ kvāyaṃ kvedamambhoruhatvam /
ity āścaryaṃ vismayākṣiptacittāḥ taṃ paśyantas te janā vācam ūcuḥ // HJm_3.35 //

teṣāṃ tam ālokayatāṃ janānām ambhojamadhyasthitam unnateccham /
harṣāśruṇāsaṃbhavatā kṣaṇena ruṣeva śokāśrujalaṃ nirastam // HJm_3.36 //

patitam atha nabhastaḥ kīrṇakiñjalkagandhaṃ samanugatam alīnāṃ paṅktibhiḥ puṣpavarṣam /
abhavad api ca māraḥ pauṣpam ādhāyapārśve dhanur upahitaśokaḥpāṇivinyastavaktraḥ // HJm_3.37 //

atha sa brāhmaṇo jvalitāṅgāramadhyagatam ivātmānam ṣṇaniśvāsābhitaptamukhāntarālaḥ katham api dhārayann idam avocat |

gambhīre kṣitivivare parisphurantaṃ paśyāmi jvalanam ivāgrato mahāntam /
eṣā ca jvaraparitarjitātiduḥkhā medinyāṃ mama vinimajjatīva mūrtiḥ // HJm_3.38 //

tīvrāgniṃ narakam imaṃ patiṣyato me tvaṃ bhūyāḥ śaraṇam ihādya dharmakāma /
tuṅgecchāḥ parahitavedhaso mahāntas tvādṛṣkāḥ suhṛdi ripau ca tulyabhāvāḥ // HJm_3.39 //

atha bodhisattvas tadanukampayā satyādhiṣṭhānam akarot |

yena satyena sattvārthaṃ bodhicaryāṃ carāmy aham /
tena mā sma gamad vipro narakaṃ jvalitānalam // HJm_3.40 //

iti bodhisattvenābhihitaḥsa brāhmaṇaḥ sadya eva haricandanānuliptam ivātmānaṃ pramumude |

kalyāṇamitram āgamya jagadarthavicakṣaṇam /
prayāti vilayaṃ sadyaḥ pāpaṃ pāpakṛtām api // HJm_3.41 //

atha bodhisattvaḥ pramuditamanobhiḥ suhṛdbandhupraṇayibhir ālokyamāno dānaśīlādisamuttejanāya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ cakāra |

āgamato 'numānāc ca dvayāniścayakāraṇāt /
viśeṣaniścayotpatteḥ pratyakṣaṃ balavattaram // HJm_3.42 //

mahāparityāgam imaṃ savismayaś ciraṃ vilokyeva mama sphuracchikhaḥ /
kṛśānur anvakṣam ayaṃ śarīriṇāṃ praphullapadmākaratām upāgataḥ // HJm_3.43 //

tataḥ samālokya mahāntam adbhutaṃ prabhāvam enaṃ vipulasya karmaṇaḥ /
śubhāśubhasyāsti phalaṃ sukhāsukhaṃ vicintya cedaṃ vijahīta kāpatham // HJm_3.44 //

pramādanidrāvinimīlitātmanāṃ śarīriṇāṃ saupāyikī prabodhanā /
vipaścitāṃ tu sphuṭabuddhicakṣuṣāṃ sati prabodhe kim iva prabodhyate // HJm_3.45 //

hitonmukhānām api dharmyayā girā bhṛśaṃ prabodhaṃ janayanti sādhavaḥ /
gater viśeṣo bhavati prasarpatāṃ pratodasaṃcodanayā hi vājinām // HJm_3.46 //

bahucchalaṃ pālayatā gṛhāśramaṃ na dhīmatā viśvasanīyam aṇv api /
na yujyate svaptum anāhitāṅkuśapracaṇḍamattadviradādhirohiṇaḥ // HJm_3.47 //

sutapralāpā bhavanaṃ samṛddhimad vilāsalāvaṇyavibhūṣitāḥ striyaḥ /
prasaṅgināṃ sarvam amedhasām idaṃ śamānukūlasya nirodhakaṃ pathaḥ // HJm_3.48 //

kathaṃ cid aṣṭābhir apoḍham akṣaṇair avāpya mānuṣyam idaṃ sudurlabham /
śamāya yo na tvarate pramādabhāg niyojanīyo 'naḍuhām asau dhuri // HJm_3.49 //

idam avāptam avāpyam idaṃ punaḥ kṛtam idaṃ karaṇīyam idaṃ nṛṇām /
iti manogṛhacitraṇayā kṣayaṃ vrajati naiva manorathavartikā // HJm_3.50 //

viṣayopabhogam avasānadāruṇaṃ parirabhya candanam ivāhiveṣṭitam /
sukham ity abhūtaparikalpanānugā bahuduḥkhajālam adhiśerate janāḥ // HJm_3.51 //

dhig aho tiraskṛtam avidyayā jagat sakalaṃ kalaṅkitam anaṅgajair malaiḥ /
yad idaṃ sametya maraṇārigocaraṃ gajasuptikām iva vidhāya tiṣṭhati // HJm_3.52 //

hṛtasatpathaṃ nivaraṇāribhiḥ śaṭhair avicintya saṃtatam anityatābhayam /
anuśāsanaṃ plavam apāsya saugataṃ vinimajjati vyasanasāgare jagat // HJm_3.53 //

pratikṣaṇaṃ kṣayam upayātijīvitaṃ praśāmyato vapur iva kṛṣṇavartmanaḥ /
ataḥ sadā viṣayaparāṅmukhīm imāṃ tvarāvatīṃ kurutamatiṃ hitaṃ prati // HJm_3.54 //

iti vacanam ayuktanyāyam uktam mayā ced anubhavata yatheṣṭaṃ kāmasaukhyānubandham /
atha tu guṇavad etat sādhavaḥ cintayitvā śrayata viṣayatṛṣṇāṃ rodhinīṃśāntim agryām // HJm_3.55 //

iti dharmadeśanāṃ kṛtvā bodhisattvaḥsasuhṛjjano gṛhaṃ praviveśa |

tad evaṃ subhāṣitaratnaparīkṣāpaṭunā tena bhagavatā prāṇair api subhāṣitāni krītānīti vicintya satatam eva duḥkhocchedam icchatā prājñena dharmakathāśravaṇe mahān ādaraḥ karaṇīyaḥ | kalyāṇamitrasevā cābhilaṣitaphalaniṣpādinī bhavatīti tadanuvartinā bhavitavyam iti ||

|| dharmakāmajātakaṃ nāma tṛtīyam ||



__________________________________________________________________________



4. Śaśa


tiryagyonigatair api sadbhiḥ prāṇāḥ parārtham utsṛṣṭāḥ /
ko nāma puruṣabhūtaḥ saktiṃ dhanamātrake kuryāt // HJm_4.1 //

tadyathānuśrūyate
stimitanilīnaśukasaṃghātaharitaśādvalopagūḍhabhūbhāge vividhaśikharitarucchāyopaviṣṭaromanthāyamānahariṇagaṇe bhramadalikulopagīyamānakusumitalatāsaṃparkasurabhipavanākampyamānanirjharavāridhautaśilātalaparyante munijanamano'nukūle kūlaviṭapilatākisalayāskhalitasarittaraṅgāhatakumudadhavalaphenaśekharālaṃkṛtasalile salilacaravihaṅgonnāditapadminīvane kvacid acalavanāntare bodhisattvaḥ śaśo bhavati sma | tasya ca tatra sahavāsaguṇād abhivṛddhasauhṛdaḥ praśamopacayaśāntendriyagrāmo grāmyopabhogaparāṅmukhamanāś cīrājināṣāḍhakamaṇḍalumātraparigrahaḥ kaṣṭatapās tāpasaḥ sahāyo babhūva |

śāntau samānadharmāṇau samaduḥkhasukhodayau /
tāv anyonyam apaśyantau na remāte suhṛttamau // HJm_4.2 //

bālye śaśena rahitaḥ kaṃcit kālaṃ bhavaty anuṣṇāṃśuḥ /
na tu tena śaśākṛtinā kadācid api sa vratī suhṛdā // HJm_4.3 //

sāptapadīnaṃ sakhyaṃ bhavati satāṃ prakṛtiśuddhacittānām /
kim utānyonyaguṇakathāviśrambhanibaddhabhāvānām // HJm_4.4 //

bhavati śamābhiratānāṃ puṃsāṃ dharmāya pāṭavaṃ buddheḥ /
pratanumanasāṃ tiraścāṃ dharmārambhe kutaḥ saṃjñā // HJm_4.5 //

śaśajātir aho kveyaṃ kvedaṃ vāksauṣṭhavaṃ kva ca śamo 'yam /
abhavad iti devatānāṃ śaśa eva savismayaṃ cetaḥ // HJm_4.6 //

atha kadācid asalilatayā paripāṇḍuṣu sāsūyakṛṣīvalajanāvalokyamāneṣu viśrāntavidyullatāvilāseṣu pavanabalavicchinnasaṃghāteṣu jaladeṣu dinakarakiraṇāpītasāvaśeṣasalileṣu parimlānagarbhalaghuśālicchanneṣu kedāreṣu sakṛtpūravicchedapratanujalavimuktavipulatarapulinataṭāvasthitasphuṭitottānaśuktipuṭāsv saritsv āgharmaklamavinibaddhaśvāsapracalatkaṇṭheṣu madakāle 'pi vinivṛttanṛttavyāpāreṣu nīlakaṇṭheṣu nimnapravirūḍhaśuṣkaśaṣpāṅkurāyāṃ vasumatyām alabdhatṛṇāhāratayā parikṣāmakukṣiṣu mandagamanacalitaśithilasāsnāsu kṣīrakṣayalaghūdhnīṣu paridurbalavatsāsu vatsatarīṣu śākaprāyakadannābhyavahārakṛśaparuṣāṅgeṣu daridrajaneṣu durbhikṣadoṣaparāṅmukhīkṛtātithijanasatkāreṣu grāmeṣu kvacit kvacic chrūyamāṇamanthānaśabdeṣu gokuleṣu sa tāpasas taṃ śaśam avocat | aho kṛtopakāram api vipatsu nānuvartante prakṛtilaghavaḥ prāṇinaḥ | paśyatu bhavān ayaṃ hi |

āsāreṇa vibhinnacandrakamaṇiṃ tanvan kalāpaṃ mudā lāsyaṃ lāsakavat purā viracayan stautīva yaṃ kekayā /
tasminn eva śikhī nirambhasi ghane cakṣuḥpradānālasaḥ prāyeṇodayavantam eva bhajate svārthapravīṇo janaḥ // HJm_4.7 //

nistoyā viralībhavanti jaladā vicchinnam aindraṃ dhanuḥ śrūyante na kalāpināṃ giriguhāsaṃsargadīrghā giraḥ /
sarvaṃ vastu nisargabhaṅguram iti dhyātveva śokāc ciraṃ vidyullāsikayā vilāsamadhuraṃ lāsyaṃ parityajyate // HJm_4.8 //

jātaṃ kṣīṇaphalaṃ phaladrumavanaṃ śoṣaṃ gatā vīrudhaḥ pramlānāni śanair bisāni bisinīpaṅke kharatvaṃ gate /
yo 'py āsīd badareṅgudīphalacayaḥ svalpo mamātroṭaje kṣīṇaḥ so 'pi suduṣkarāya tapase yātrāṃ kariṣye katham // HJm_4.9 //

āhāreṇa vinā pratikṣaṇam ayaṃ dehaḥ klamaṃ gacchati klāntyā cetasi yoginaḥ pratihate sthairyaṃ samādheḥ kutaḥ /
prājñasyāpi samādhihīnamanasas tattvābhimukhyaṃ kutas tattvādarśanabaddhamohatimiraḥ paścād vṛthā śrāmyati // HJm_4.10 //

tyaktvā tato 'jinakamaṇḍaluvalkalāni sthāsyāmi bāndhavajanena saha svagehe /
durbhikṣadoṣam apavāhya punar vanānte vatsyāmi vatsala ciraṃ bhavatā sahātra // HJm_4.11 //

atha bodhisattvaś cirasaṃvāsābhivardhitapremārdrahṛdayas tam ṛṣim uvāca |

ālānam unmūlya sukhābhikāṅkṣī yātaḥ kathaṃcid dvirado vanāntam /
vismṛtya bhūyo 'ṅkuśapātaduḥkhaṃ janāntam evecchati gantum ajñaḥ // HJm_4.12 //

śamena medhāvitayā tapoguṇaiḥ śrutena ca jñeyapathānugāminā /
munīṃs tvam anyān abhibhūya vartase raviḥ pradīpān iva dūram aṃśubhiḥ // HJm_4.13 //

iti tvam ālokitaśāstraniścayo 'py anandhakāreṇa vivekacakṣuṣā /
praveṣṭukāmo viṣayārigocaraṃ kathaṃ pramādyann iva nāma lakṣyase // HJm_4.14 //

tamovinirbhedi pathāṃ prakāśakaṃ manaḥprasādaṃ janayac charīriṇām /
na vetti dhandhaḥ sudhiyāṃ subhāṣitaṃ prasādi jātyandha ivendumaṇḍalam // HJm_4.15 //

svabuddhidīpena vinā tamasvinīṃ sukhānuṣaktiṃ tyajatīti kā kathā /
gṛhasthatāyāṃ ramayanti yan manoviśuddhasattvās tad asāṃprataṃ mahat // HJm_4.16 //

dvisandhyam ājyāhutigandhavāsitair niveśitāntarbadareṅgudīphalaiḥ /
jalāśayālīnaśarārisārasais tarūpagūḍhair uṭajair alaṃkṛtāḥ // HJm_4.17 //

tapasvikanyoddhṛtakumbhavāriṇā prasicyamānodgatabālapādapāḥ /
taṭadrumacchāyaniruddhasindhavaḥ samucchvasatpuṣpasugandhivāyavaḥ // HJm_4.18 //

paribhramattāpasaputrakānugaiḥ kvacin mṛgaiḥ khaṇḍitavīraṇāṅkurāḥ /
japāc calacchmaśruniruddhakandharais tapodhanair āśritaśailagahvarāḥ // HJm_4.19 //

aho dṛḍhasnehanibaddhacetasām asatsukhāsvādalavānuṣaṅgiṇām /
na nāma paryutsukayanti rāgiṇām amedhasāṃ cittam upatyakā bhuvaḥ // HJm_4.20 //

akuśalajanasevyaṃ kāpathaṃ prāpya mohāt skhalati niyatam ajñaḥ snehapāśān amuktvā /
sukṛtibhir anuyāte saṃvidāno 'pi mārge yad arajasi na tiṣṭhaty etad aprāptam atra // HJm_4.21 //

bahuvyasanadoṣam api nāma gārhasthyam avetya katham imāṃ śamānukūlāṃ vimuktimārgaprakāśinīṃ pravrajyām apāsya sukhalavahetor mahat pratibhayaṃ duḥkhapātālaṃ praveṣṭum icchasi | yac ca bhavatābhidhīyate punar ahaṃ tapovanam āgamiṣyāmīti nedaṃ śraddhīyate | kutaḥ | pracuravighno hi gṛhavāsaḥ |

indriyārthavaśagasya kāminīḥ paśyataḥ smitavilāsabhūṣaṇāḥ /
apy akhaṇḍaphalade tapovane rāgikasya hṛdayaṃ nivekṣyate // HJm_4.22 //

api ca maharṣe viṣayānuvartino hi prāṇino mahānti vyasanāny anubhavanti | paśya |

mṛgo mṛgayugītena nīyate śaragocaram /
viṣayāsvādalubdhānāṃ bhavanty eva vipattayaḥ // HJm_4.23 //

śalabhaḥ prayāti patito vibhāvasau gurudāhaduḥkham upagamya pañcatām /
kamanīyarūpahṛtacetasāṃ kathaṃ na bhaviṣyati vyasanam aṅgināṃ punaḥ // HJm_4.24 //

yadi nādadīta baḍiśastham āmiṣaṃ śakalī ka enam udakāt samuddharet /
sukhalubdhabuddhir anubaddham agrato na bhayaṃ vilokayati bāliśo janaḥ // HJm_4.25 //

kamale nimīlati śilīmukhaḥ sthitaḥ samupaiti kṛcchram atigandhalālasaḥ /
gajabandhakīm anusaran vanāt karī sahate pratodaniśitāṅkuśavyathām // HJm_4.26 //

vipadāṃ padaṃ tanudhiyāṃ vimohanaṃ sthirabuddhibhiḥ parihṛtaṃ mahātmabhiḥ /
yadi vaḥ sanātanasukhaspṛhāsty ato viṣavaj jahīta viṣayāhigocaram // HJm_4.27 //

ṛṣir uvāca | satyam anekeṣāṃ paribhavādīnāṃ
doṣaśarāṇāṃ śaravyabhūto gṛhavāsaḥ sukhalavāsvādamohitātmabhir na śakyate parityaktum | kiṃ tu |

śaśa suhṛttama śīlayaśonidher bhavata eva guṇā nanu tādṛśāḥ /
mama bhaviṣyati yair hṛtacetasaḥ punar ihāgamanaṃ śamam icchataḥ // HJm_4.28 //

bodhisattva uvāca | yady avaśyam eva gantum abhilaṣitaṃ tathāpy ekam imaṃ divasam ihoṣitvā śvaḥ svam abhiprāyam anuṣṭhātāsi | tataḥ sa munir evaṃ cintayāmāsa | niyatam ayaṃ māṃ nimantrayitukāmaḥ |

jambūvanaṃ kvacid anena phalābhirāmaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ bhavet kim athavā phalito 'tra cūtaḥ /
pākābhitāmrasukumāraphalādhivāso śailāntare kvacid udumbarapādapo vā // HJm_4.29 //

atha śaśas tāṃ rajanīm ativāhya prabhātasamaye kṛtsnaṃ tad vanaṃ paribhramyālabdhamūlaphalaś cintayāmāsa |

asminn abhuktavati sakṣudhi durbalāṅge śānte munau samasukhavyasane susakhyau /
bhokṣye tṛṇaṃ katham ahaṃ haritaṃ vanānte pāsyāmi śītavimalaṃ salilaṃ kathaṃ vā // HJm_4.30 //

athavā saty asminn arthijanasādhanakṣame śarīre kim aham aśakta iva viṣaṇṇamanās tiṣṭhāmi | tatas tam ṛṣim upagamyovāca | maharṣe pratipālyatāṃ tāvan muhūrtaṃ yāvad aham āhārajātaṃ kiṃcid upaharāmi | tataḥ sa munir acintayat | parikṣīṇakandamūlaphale 'smin vane kīdṛśī punar āhāropaharaṇaśaktir asya syāt | atha sa mahātmā jvalitāṅgārarāśim avalokya praṇidhim evam abhivardhayāmāsa |

yathārthinaḥ kṣudupaśamāya nirvyathas tyajāmy asūn hutabhuji cañcalārciṣi /
tathā jagadvyasananirastikāriṇīṃ sudurlabhāṃ daśabalatām avāpnuyām // HJm_4.31 //

muktaḥ svātmā parārthe pramuditamanasā cintayitveti tena kleśacchedāya śāntaṃ padam abhilaṣatā prāṇināṃ bāndhavena /
śāntajvālākalāpaḥ sa ca vanadahanas tasya puṇyānubhāvāt preṅkhattoyormilekhaṃ pracaladalikulaṃ prāpa padmākaratvam // HJm_4.32 //

atha sa muniḥ kaṣṭam ity uktvā dahananirvāpaṇāya gṛhītasalilakamaṇḍalus tvaritam upagamya taṃ mahātmānaṃ vikasitapuṇḍarīkamadhye 'vatiṣṭhamānaṃ dharmaṃ deśayantam apaśyat |

adhiṣṭhitaṃ tena bhṛśaṃ śaśena rarāja tad vāriṇi puṇḍarīkam /
śaratprasanne nabhasi prasannaṃ prakāśalakṣmeva śaśāṅkabimbam // HJm_4.33 //

tataḥ sa munis taṃ śaśaṃ puṇḍarīkāvasthitam ālokya vismitamanāḥ stutim imāṃ pravyājahāra |

aho parārthapratipattidakṣiṇaṃ yaśonidheḥ karma tavedam adbhutam /
acintyamāhātmyaviśeṣasaṃśrayo mahāmatiḥ ko 'pi śaśāyate bhavān // HJm_4.34 //

ayaṃ pradīptaḥ kva samīrasārathiḥ kva cātra rājīvavanatvam īdṛśam /
mahātmanāṃ puṇyabalair adhiṣṭhito viṣadrumo 'py oṣadhivṛkṣatām iyāt // HJm_4.35 //

tataḥ sa mahātmā tasmāt puṇḍarīkād avatīrya praviṣṭaś ca tena saha muninā parṇaśālām | viditabodhisattvavṛttāntena ca vismitamanasā maghavatā samantād añjanācalanīlajaladharapaṭalapihitadinakaram aciraprabhāprakāśaparipiñjaradigantaram ambaratalam akāri |

tato vavuḥ pracalitavāriśīkarāḥ samantataḥ kuṭajabhidaḥ samīraṇāḥ /
virejire samuditapaṅktibhiḥ phalaiḥ śukāśritā girisahakārapādapāḥ // HJm_4.36 //

samudgate madhukaraveṇunisvane mṛdaṅgavad dhvanati ca vārinirjhare /
nanarta khaṃ navajaladaṃ vilokayan sthito girer upari mayūralāsakaḥ // HJm_4.37 //

manoharaṃ dhanur avatatya vajriṇo nipātitasphuṭabahuśīkareṣavaḥ /
vitenire sphuradaciraprabhāsayaḥ payodharāḥ kṣapitanidāghavidviṣaḥ // HJm_4.38 //

paribhramadbhramaranipātakopitaḥ samucchvasatprataruṇaketakāśritaḥ /
śvasann ayovalayasarūpavigrahaḥ punaḥ punaḥ phaṇam atanod bhujaṅgamaḥ // HJm_4.39 //

dayitāvirahotsukotsukaiḥ pathikaiḥ śailapathadrumāśritaiḥ /
pariśuśruvire 'lpayācināṃ jaladhārāntaracāriṇāṃ giraḥ // HJm_4.40 //

dadṛśuḥ pathikāṅganāḥ sphurantīṃ taḍitaṃ vārimuci pravepitākṣyaḥ /
upari dviradasya vāyununnāṃ dhvajabaddhām iva kauṅkumīṃ patākām // HJm_4.41 //

śikhicandrakamiśrakāśavaṃśaṃ kvacid āvartaparibhramacchilīndhram /
abhavaj jalam āvilaṃ nadīnāṃ taṭajambūphalapātabhinnaphenam // HJm_4.42 //

jambūphalaiḥ śabalitāni sarittaṭāni paśyan bhuvaś ca mṛduśādvalaramyaśobhāḥ /
parṇoṭaje kvaṇati vārikaṇābhighātāt tiṣṭhan saha pramumude sa muniḥ śaśena // HJm_4.43 //

papraccha tam athānena vyavasāyena bhūyasā /
sthānaṃ divyasukhākāṅkṣī kim aindraṃ vijigīṣase // HJm_4.44 //

ācacakṣe śaśas tasmai dhīracetās tapasvine /
buddhatvam aham icchāmi prāṇināṃ duḥkhaśāntaye // HJm_4.45 //

sa munis tam uvācātha yadā buddho bhaviṣyasi /
tadā syāṃ tava śiṣyo 'haṃ sa cāsmai pratyapadyata // HJm_4.46 //

tad evaṃ tiryaggato 'py asau bhagavān bodhisattvacaryāṃ caran prāṇair api paropakāraṃ kṛtavān iti buddhe bhagavati prasādaparāyaṇair bhavitavyam iti |

|| śaśajātakaṃ caturtham ||


__________________________________________________________________________


5. Candraprabha

ko vismayaṃ na nītaḥ śirasas tyāgena bodhisattvasya /
athavā phalānurūpāḥ prāyo mahatāṃ samārambhāḥ // HJm_5.1 //

tadyathānuśrūyate
hutavahasakhabalasamudīritamahātaraṅgasya kṣīrodajaladher anukāriṇā himagirihāreṇābhyalaṃkṛtāyāḥ kauberyā digvadhvāḥ pramanasā pattralekheva viśvakarmaṇā likhitā vividhajanasaṃbādhā pavanavidhūyamānopavanakusumagandhādhivāsitadigantarālā sadā subhikṣatvāt paripūrṇakoṣakoṣṭhāgārā śrīr iva nagararūpeṇāvasthitā bhadraśilā nāma rājadhānī yeyam adhunā takṣaśileti khyātim āgatā | tasyāṃ ca nītibhujabalaparājitānyarājasāmantaḥ samudra iva saritāṃ sarvasaṃpadām āśrayaḥ sarvavidyānāṃ pātrabhūto bhūtānukampī vimalavadanenduśobhāhrepitacandraprabhaś candraprabho nāma rājā babhūva |

śriyam aripuranārīpadminīnāṃ harantī sakhijanakumudānāṃ hlādam utpādayantī /
niśi manujapatīndos tasya dehaprabhaiva kṣapitatimirajālā dīpakāryaṃ cakāra // HJm_5.2 //

tasya ca rājño lokottareyam akhilajanavismayakāriṇī pratijñābhūt |

yadi māṃ mṛgayeta kaścid arthī nayane prāṇanibandhanaṃ śiro vā /
bhavabhaṅgakaraṃ padaṃ yiyāsuḥ praṇayacchedam ahaṃ na tasya kuryām // HJm_5.3 //

bodhisattvasya ca daśaśatavasor ivāruṇaḥ satatapuraḥsaro 'mātyagaṇapradhāno mahāprajño mahācandro nāmāmātyo babhūva |

parasparaguṇālāpau parasparahitonmukhau /
na kadācid abhūtāṃ tau parasparaviyoginau // HJm_5.4 //

atha kadācin mahācandro rātrau nidrāvaśam upagato dagdhapalāśarāśinīlaparuṣacchavibhir analajvālākalāpakapilakeśaśmaśrubhiḥ kesarinakharakuṭilatīkṣṇakararuhaiḥ salilādhmātagurujaladharabṛhatkukṣibhir ayaḥstambhapīvaratatabhujorubhiḥ śaśikalākuṭiladaṃṣṭrāvibhaktasṛkkāntaiḥ sphuradaciraprabhāvijihmabhrūbhaṅgaiḥ sarudhirapuruṣacarmāvacchāditakaupīnair yātudhānaiḥ svapne tasya nṛpater apahriyamāṇaṃ vigalitacūḍāmaṇiṃ maulim apaśyat | prativibudhya ca vimanaska evam acintayat | aho kaṭuvipāko 'yaṃ mayā svapno dṛṣṭaḥ | svāminaś ca naḥ pratijñā śarīram api yācitenārthine mayā dātavyam iti | tad yāvat tasya nṛpater na kaścic chiro mṛgayate tāvad anekāni ratnamayāni śirāṃsi śilpibhiḥ kārayāmīti | tair eva kaṃcic chiroyācakaṃ bahir eva pratipūjya visarjayiṣyāmīti |

bhūpālaḥ pṛthivīm enāṃ pālayan pālitendriyaḥ /
kṛtātmā suciraṃ jīvañ jīvayatv akhilaṃ janam // HJm_5.5 //

atha mahācandro 'mātyamukhyaḥ śirāṃsi ratnamayāni kārayitvā bahir eva yācanakajanaṃ vicārayāmāsa kenārtha iti | tato gandhamādanaparvate vānarānūkamukhaḥ pariṇatanālikelavalkalaparuṣaviralakeśaśmaśrur akṛtabhrūkuṭir api kṛtabhrūkuṭir iva dagdhasthūṇāsitakarkaśacchaviḥ prasthitajalaukaḥkuṭilasthūlasirājālaviṣamajaṅghorubhujo bhujaga iva prakṛtiraudro raudrākṣo nāma brāhmaṇaḥ prativasati sma | tasya cintā samabhavat | candraprabhaḥ kila rājā sarvaṃdadas tad gacchāmi tāvat taṃ rājānaṃ śiroyācanena vyarthapratijñaṃ kariṣyāmīti | kasya nāmāsti śiraḥpradāne śaktir iti vicintya krameṇa bhadraśilām āyayau |

vicacāla tataḥ sabhūdharā muhurāghūrṇitasāgarā dharā /
sarito jalam uddhurāvilaṃ calapāṭhīnavikampitāntaram // HJm_5.6 //

na virejatur indubhāskarau rajasā dhūsaradarpaṇākṛtī /
abhavan kakubhaḥ samantato malināḥ proṣitabhartṛkā iva // HJm_5.7 //

anṛtāv api śākhinām abhūt kusumaṃ pāṇḍupalāśakesaram /
vavur uddhatapāṃsusaṃcayāḥ śikhileśānugatā ivānilāḥ // HJm_5.8 //

abhavat sacarācarā dharā malinakṣāmajanākulākulā /
kṣaṇadā paridhūmratārakā śaśinīvāstasamīpam āgate // HJm_5.9 //

vane 'śnatīnām api komalaṃ tṛṇaṃ kṣaṇād gavāṃ kṣīram agāt parikṣayam /
dhavitradhūto 'pi niveśitāṅgatir makheṣu jajvāla na yajvanāṃ śikhī // HJm_5.10 //

atha vividhāny ajanyāni vilokya bhadraśilānivāsī janaḥ kim idam iti samāśaṅkamānaḥ paryākulatām ājagāma | ye tu tatra nipuṇatarās te rājño vināśam āsannam utprekṣamāṇās tumulamanaso bhūtvā parasparam evam ūcuḥ |

utpātajanitaṃ kṛcchraṃ mā bhūd asya mahībhujaḥ /
yasyāśritya bhujacchāyāṃ dehinaḥ śerate sukham // HJm_5.11 //

atha sāśrulocanā nagaradevatā mahācandrāyāmātyāya nivedayāmāsa | raudrākṣo nāmāyaṃ brāhmaṇo 'sya rājñaḥ śiro yācitum āgatas tan nivāryatāṃ kenacid upāyeneti | athāmātyas tāni ratnamayāni śirāṃsy ānīya raudrākṣam uvāca | mahābrāhmaṇa yenārthas tad aham eva te pratipādayāmi | kiṃ bhavato rājñā dṛṣṭena prayojanam iti ||

bhavati tanudhanād apīṣṭalābho yadi puruṣāt kim ato mahādhanena /
yadi gajapadamātrakhātatoyaṃ harati tṛṣaṃ vada sāgareṇa ko 'rthaḥ // HJm_5.12 //

brāhmaṇa uvāca |
na sthūlakṣīradhārāḥ sitajaladarucaḥ prārthaye gāḥ savatsāḥ kiṃcitkarṇāvadhūtabhramadalinivahān naiva mattadvipendrān /
nālaṃkārān prasannasphuṭakiraṇamaṇīn nāpi vāsoviśeṣān yāce mūrdhānam asmād aham avanibhujaḥ sarvado 'yaṃ kileti // HJm_5.13 //

amātya uvāca |
amūni te ratnamayāni sādho dadāmi bhaktipravaṇaḥ śirāṃsi /
na ced amībhis tava kṛtyam asti madīyam adyaiva śiro gṛhāṇa // HJm_5.14 //

svāmyarthaṃ bibhrataḥ prāṇān bhṛtyasya sthiracetasaḥ /
taddhetoḥ sādhanībhūtās te cen nanu kṛtārthatā // HJm_5.15 //

brāhmaṇa uvāca | kim anena punaruktena | abhicāruke karmaṇi pṛthivīpatiśirasā mama prayojanam | atha candraprabho divyena cakṣuṣā taṃ śiroyācanakaṃ bahir avasthitam ālokya priyasuhṛdam iva pratyudgamya tam amātyamukhyam abhihitavān | alam alam arthinaḥ praṇayam upahatya | saṃsārasāgarottaraṇāya setubhūtāḥ khalu bodhisattvānām arthinaḥ |

uttitīrṣor udanvantaṃ dūrapāraṃ duruttaram /
yo bhinatti plavaṃ baddhaṃ kathaṃ sa suhṛd ucyatām // HJm_5.16 //

tasmād dharmasahāyena puṃsā dharmānuvartinaḥ /
utsāha eva kartavyo dharmavighno na yujyate // HJm_5.17 //

īdṛśo na bhaved arthī yadi mokṣasya kāraṇam /
bodhisattvasya pūryeta dānapāramitā katham // HJm_5.18 //

ity uktvā khaḍgam ākṛṣya brāhmaṇasyārpayan nṛpaḥ /
mama cchindhi śiro vipra proktavān iti cāvyathaḥ // HJm_5.19 //

kva brāhmaṇaḥ kva hṛdayaṃ karuṇāparokṣaṃ caṇḍālasaṃgatam ivāham anena manye /
yajñopavītam iti tasya ciraṃ vicintya viprasya vakṣasi salajjam ivāvatasthe // HJm_5.20 //

atha sa brāhmaṇa uvāca |
nāham amātyasuhṛdbandhujanaparivṛtasya bhavataḥ śaknomi śiraś chettum | ekākī bhavān bhavitum arhatīti | tataḥ sa rājā saśapathaṃ vinivartya taṃ bāṣpasalilapariplutākṣaṃ janasamūhaṃ tena nistriṃśapāṇinā brāhmaṇenānugamyamāno ratnagarbhaṃ nāmodyānam agamat | atha mahācandro 'mātya iti paridevanāparidīnākṣaram uvāca |

apagataśirasaṃ nirīkṣituṃ manujapatiṃ bata ko 'dya śakṣyati /
upahatayajamānasatkriyaṃ kratum iva puṇyajanair upaplutam // HJm_5.21 //

idam avanibhujā vinādhunā puram atidīnajanaṃ na bhāsyati /
bhramadalikulasaṃkulaṃ gajaiḥ salilam ivoddhṛtaphullapuṣkaram // HJm_5.22 //

tad yāvad asya nṛpater na śṛṇomi mṛtyuṃ prāṇān ahaṃ prathamam eva jahāmi tāvat /
evaṃ vicintya sa samādhibalena dhīmān svāyaṃbhuvīṃ gatim agāt svatanuṃ vihāya // HJm_5.23 //

dhanyaḥ sa eva puruṣaḥ samavāpya saukhyaṃ vṛttaṃ prakāśya jagatīndumarīciśubhram /
prāptām avekṣya suhṛdāṃ mahatīṃ vipattiṃ prāpnoti yaḥ prathamam eva śarīrabhaṅgam // HJm_5.24 //

atha ratnagarbham ākrīḍaṃ praviṣṭe rājani mahān ākrandaśabdo 'ntaḥpure samabhūt | praviśya ca tad udyānaṃ sa brāhmaṇas taṃ rājānam avocat | evam avasthitasya svastharūpasya bhavato nāham asiṃ kaṇṭhe pātayituṃ śaknomi | rājovāca | brāhmaṇa tato mām atra sadāpuṣpe campakatarau badhāna | sa ca tathā brāhmaṇaḥ kṛtavān | athodyānadevatās taṃ raudrakarmāṇam evam ūcuḥ |

niśitaṃ vasudhābhartur asiṃ katham anāgasaḥ /
asya nāma jagadbandhos tvaṃ kaṇṭhe pātayiṣyasi // HJm_5.25 //

akāraṇakrauryavirūkṣamānasaḥ śiro yadi cchetsyati bhūpater bhavān /
tavāpy aśanyā sphuritasphuliṅgayā śiraḥ kariṣyāma idaṃ vijarjaram // HJm_5.26 //

atha sa rājā tāḥ pramadavanadevatāḥ sānunayam iti vārayāmāsa | na khalu mama bhavatībhir anuttarāṃ saṃyaksaṃbodhiṃ jigamiṣor mahān antarāyaḥ karaṇīyaḥ | anumodanayā hi puṇyāptir bhavaty ato 'nyathā kuśalapakṣahānir eva |

arthibhyo yācamānebhyo dattānāṃ śirasāṃ mayā /
amunā śirasādyedaṃ sahasraṃ paripūryate // HJm_5.27 //

iti bodhisattvavacanam ākarṇya tā devatās tataḥ sthānāt pratijagmuḥ | atha sa rājā praṇidhim evam akarot |

śiraḥpradānāt kuśalaṃ yad asmāc cirāya vismāpitasarvalokāt /
avāpya bodhiṃ mama tena śāntau bhaveyur asthīni tilāṇukāni // HJm_5.28 //

asmin pure bhadraśilābhidhāne śirāṃsi dattāni mayā ca yasmin /
sthāne bhavet tatra mano'bhirāme stūpo mahān dehabhṛtāṃ hitāya // HJm_5.29 //

iti kṛtapraṇidher vasudhāpater akaruṇaḥ karuṇāmṛducetasaḥ /
sa bhujagadyutinā sahasāsinā kamalavan mukhapaṅkajam acchinat // HJm_5.30 //

chinne tataḥ śirasi bhūmipateḥ kṣaṇena nirmuktaphullakusumāśrukaṇānubaddhāḥ /
jaghnuḥ svapallavakarair anilāvadhūtair ātmānam utsukatayeva latātaruṇyaḥ // HJm_5.31 //

nirbhinnaphenavalayaṃ pavanena vātā- vyālolavīcibhujakampitapadmavaktram /
tasminn abhūd upavane nalinīvadhūnāṃ vṛndaṃ saśokam iva ṣaṭpadakūjitena // HJm_5.32 //

diṣṭāntaṃ gatavati rājñi rājadhānī niḥśrīkapracurajanākulā na reje /
niḥśabdastimitaśarāricakravākā yāte 'staṃ divasakare mṛṇālinīva // HJm_5.33 //

atha gatavati tasmin bhūbhuji brahmabhūyaṃ calati jaladhivelā nisvanākrandavatyāḥ /
ruditam iva pṛthivyā dūram utkṣipya tuṅgau kapiladhavalabhāsau merukailāsabāhū // HJm_5.34 //

sa ca brāhmaṇas tatkeśeṣu śiraḥ samavalambya tasmād upavanān nirgantum ārebhe | tato bhadraśilānivāsī janaḥ śokavaśād evam uvāca |

siṃhāsanasthasya nṛpasya bhṛtyair yad unmukhair dṛṣṭam udīrṇaharṣaiḥ /
tan nīyate mlānasaroruhābhaṃ dvijena keśeṣu śiro gṛhītam // HJm_5.35 //

api ca |

yaḥ pūrvācalasaṃsthitasya śaśinaḥ śobhāṃ vahan bhūyasīṃ dṛṣṭaḥ sādaram unmukhaiḥ karivaraskandhasthito rājabhiḥ /
kaṇṭhacchedavisārisāndrarudhiravyādigdhavakṣaḥsthalaḥ śyenaiḥ so 'yam adhomukhaiḥ kṣitipatir bhrāmyadbhir ālokyate // HJm_5.36 //

dīnāś citāṃ sumahatīṃ sacivā rudantaḥ karpūracandanaturuṣkavatīṃ vidhāya /
tasmin niveśya nṛpatiṃ vyajanānilena mantrair hutaṃ hutavahaṃ jvalayāṃ babhūvuḥ // HJm_5.37 //

atha tāṃ jvalantīṃ citām ālokya paridevamānaḥ sa janakāya evam avocat| aho bhagavaty anityatā nāma nirviśeṣā |

mandaṃ dattavilepanā śaśabhṛtaḥ kāntiṃ harantī purā yā spṛṣṭā pramadāṅgulīkisalayair gorocanādhāribhiḥ /
seyaṃ pātitavāsavadhvajanibhā rājñaḥ śamālambinī lolābhiḥ parimṛśyate hutavahajvālāṅgulībhis tanuḥ // HJm_5.38 //

tad evaṃ svaśiraḥparityāgo 'py askhalitamanasā bodhisattvabhūtena bhagavatā kṛta iti vicintya bodhim icchatānyenāpi tyāgaparāyaṇena sādhunā bhavitavyam iti |

ācakhyau bhagavāṃś cedam arhatām arhatāṃ varaḥ /
jātakaṃ jitasaṃsāramahāduḥkhaparaṃparaḥ // HJm_5.39 //

tadā candraprabho nāma babhūvāhaṃ mahīpatiḥ /
amātyaḥ śāriputro 'bhūd devadattaś ca sa dvijaḥ // HJm_5.40 //

|| candraprabhajātakam pañcamam ||


__________________________________________________________________________



6. Rūpyāvatī


strītve 'pi bodhisattvaś chittvā māṃsaṃ dadau nijād dehāt /
kim utādhikasattvabale parārthakuśale manuṣyatve // HJm_6.1 //

tadyathānuśrūyate
vividhopavanaśyāmaparyantā dhanadāyamānavaṇigjanaparipūrṇavipaṇimārgā gāndhāraviṣayatilakabhūtā vibhūṣaṇam iva kṣiter utpalāvatī nāma rājadhānī yeyaṃ puṣkalāvatīty adhunā khyātā | tasyāṃ ca bodhisattvaḥ prathamayauvanopacīyamānakāntilāvaṇyaśobhā devateva svabhavanasya rūpyāvatī nāma strī babhūva |

upaśāntatayā paropakārapratipattyā manasaś ca pāṭavena /
ativismayakāriṇī janānāṃ karuṇā mūrtimatīva sā babhāse // HJm_6.2 //

atha kadācit tatra deśe kuśalamūlakṣayāt parikṣīṇakośakoṣṭhāgārāvalokanaparidīnajanam aruṇasārathikiraṇasaṃtāpavilīnasāvaśeṣahimagirituhinam atuhinatayā pariśuṣyatsaritsalilam asalilatayā ca parimlānakedāraṃ tadavalokanaviṣaṇṇakṛṣīvalajanam aparipūrṇātithimanoratham atidurbalagopālānugamyamānaparetāvaśeṣaviralagogaṇam āhāraparāyaṇadaridrajanam asajjanasaṃgatam iva pīḍākaram atimahad durbhikṣam abhavat |

vinimagnamanojñacūcukāḥ śucicāmīkarakumbhasaṃnibhāḥ /
kaṭhinatvam anandhasāṃ jahuḥ pramadānāṃ guravaḥ payodharāḥ // HJm_6.3 //

parihīnamṛjāsu bibhratīṣv adhikaṃ bāhulatāsu tānavam /
agaman paridīnacakṣuṣāṃ śithilatvaṃ valayāni yoṣitām // HJm_6.4 //

parirūkṣaśiroruhākulāni kṣaṇadābhaṅgaśaśāṅkadhūsarāṇi /
vadanāni babhūvur aṅganānāṃ vigatabhrūlalitasmitodayāni // HJm_6.5 //

upalipya mṛdā gṛhāntarālaṃ śiśave paryuṣitaṃ pradāya bhojyam /
gṛhiṇī na tathātmanānutepe gṛhiṇaṃ vīkṣya yathā kṣudhāvasannam // HJm_6.6 //

mṛtavatsatayā nirastacārī kavalavyāhṛtikampamānasāsnā /
gṛhiṇīṃ gṛham āgatā vanād gaur adhikaṃ sāśruvilocanāṃ cakāra // HJm_6.7 //

paridurbalatāṃ kramād gatānām atṛṇāhāratayā śanairgatīnām /
adhikaṃ śithilatvam āgateṣu kṣayam ūdhaḥsu gavāṃ payo jagāma // HJm_6.8 //

ādaśya kiṃcid adharaṃ paridurbalena lāṅgūlamūlam avalambya samākulena /
uccikṣipe katham api prakaṭāsthisaṃdhir gopālakena jaratī surabhiḥ kṛśāṅgī // HJm_6.9 //

kṣīṇānnapāno mṛtagodhano 'pi paṭaccaraprāvṛtapāṇḍugātraḥ /
jano na tasmin viṣaye vimoktuṃ gṛhān nivāsopahataḥ śaśāka // HJm_6.10 //

atha rūpyāvatī kvacid avacarake prasūtivaśād adhikataraprajvalitakṣudagnisaṃtāpitaśarīrāṃ nimnatarakapolanayanakukṣirandhrām abhivyaktaparśukāpaṅktim atimalinajarjaravasanasaṃvṛtāṅgīm ātmasnehagauravād apetatanayasnehāṃ tad evāpatyaṃ jighāṃsantīṃ kāṃcit sairandhrīm apaśyat | ālokya ca tām uktavatī | bhagini kim idam atinṛśaṃsaṃ karma kartukāmāsīti | sā yoṣid evam acintayat | iyaṃ khalu rūpyāvatī dānaśīlā karuṇāvatī ca | tato yady aham asyāḥ kathayeyam imaṃ vṛttāntaṃ niyatam eṣā mama kṣutpratīkāraṃ kuryād iti vicintyovāca | bhagini bāḍham asmi prasavābhivṛddhena kṣudagninā parigataśarīrā | tad icchāmi putrakam imaṃ bhakṣayitum iti |

sutam apy aurasaṃ nāma dviṣantam iva paśyatām /
ātmasneho hi sattvānāṃ dharmādharmau na paśyati // HJm_6.11 //

atha rūpyāvatī karuṇāpravartitabāṣpāvilalocanotpalā tāṃ striyam iti babhāṣe |

karuṇarodanamātravibhāvitavyatham imaṃ kuṭilākulakeśakam /
akaruṇe katham atsyasi bālakaṃ hariṇaśāvamanoharanetrakam // HJm_6.12 //

drutagatipracaloccaśikhaṇḍake kṣitirajaḥparuṣekṣaṇapakṣmaṇi /
parasute 'pi śiśau mṛducetasāṃ bhavati vatsalatā khalu yoṣitām // HJm_6.13 //

hasitavisphuritādharapallavaṃ kṛtaviśeṣakam āyatalocanam /
katham idaṃ skhalitākulasaṃkathaṃ sutamukhaṃ na nirīkṣitum icchasi // HJm_6.14 //

kurvantam aśvagamanābhinayaṃ śiśutvād daṇḍāśvakasthamalinākulakākapakṣam /
hāsasphuraddaśanakuḍmalapaṅktiśobhaṃ kā yoṣid icchati vilokayituṃ na putram // HJm_6.15 //

vyākośatuṇḍakam udānanavīkṣamāṇam āhārakāṅkṣiṇam udīritarūkṣaśabdam /
puṣṇāti śāvam anugāminam ādareṇa kākī kṣudhā parigatāpi satī kim u strī // HJm_6.16 //

api ca | kadācid ayaṃ janaḥ śrutvā kopavaśād iyaṃ sā putraghātinīti piśācīm iva bhavatīm asmād deśān nirvāsayet tato viramyatām asmāt sāhasād iti |

mṛgaśāvam iva vyāghrī bhakṣayitvemam arbhakam /
kathaṃ prajvalitān pāpe bhakṣayiṣyasy ayoguḍān // HJm_6.17 //

sā provāca | kiṃ karavāṇi bhagini yan na śaknomi soḍhum enaṃ sarvāṅgīṇaṃ kṣudagnim iti | atha rūpyāvatīttham acintayat | yadi nāmāham enaṃ bālakam ādāya yāsyāmi niyatam eṣā prāṇaviyogam eṣyati | athāsyāḥ kṣutpratīkārārtham annam aticirād āneṣyāmi tata eṣā putrakam imaṃ prāṇair viyojayiṣyati |

kālātītaṃ niṣphalaṃ karma kurvan mohāl lokaḥ kevalaṃ khedam eti /
voḍhuṃ yuktaṃ tāvad evātapatraṃ tigmajyotir yāvad astaṃ na yāti // HJm_6.18 //

tad idam atra prāptakālaṃ svamāṃsenaināṃ prīṇayiṣyāmīti ||

asārāt sāram ādeyaṃ śarīrāt pātukād itaḥ /
srotobhinnacalanmūlāt phalaṃ taṭataror iva // HJm_6.19 //

tataḥ sā yoṣit punar uvāca | bhagini gamyatāṃ nāhaṃ tava purastād imaṃ bālakaṃ pramāpayituṃ śaknomi | atha rūpyāvatī tām avocat | ānīyatāṃ tāvad yadi te kiṃcid atra śastram asti | sā ca rūpyāvatyāḥ śastram arpayāmāsa |

chittvā tataḥ stanayugaṃ niśitena tena śastreṇa hemakalaśākṛti vāntaraktam /
tasyai dadau yuvataye kṣudupaplutāyai rūpyāvatī svatanuduḥkham acintayantī // HJm_6.20 //

haranti prāṇināṃ duḥkham ātmaduḥkhānapekṣiṇaḥ /
paraduḥkhena bādhyante na svaduḥkhena te yataḥ // HJm_6.21 //

tac ca stanayugaṃ tasyai yoṣite pradāya rūpyāvatī svabhavanāntaraṃ praviveśa |

stanadvayacchedavisāriśoṇitapradigdhahārāmbaramekhalāguṇā /
vapuṣmatī lohitacandanārcitā babhūva hemapratimeva sāṅganā // HJm_6.22 //

atha rūpyāvatīṃ bhartā sasaṃbhramam utthāyāsanāt papraccha |

kenedaṃ tava kalyāṇam akalyāṇena sundari /
śarīraṃ rākṣaseneva kṛtaṃ kṛttapayodharam // HJm_6.23 //

sā taṃ vṛttāntaṃ patye nivedya punar uvāca | śīghram āryaputras tasyai prasavābhivardhitakṣudagnaye yoṣite dātum arhaty annapānam iti | sa ca rūpyāvatībhartā vismitamanās tathety abhidhāya |

susvādu sarvapātrīṇaṃ karuṇāpātrabhūtayā /
tayoktaṃ prāhiṇod annaṃ tasyai durgatayoṣite // HJm_6.24 //

atha sā janatālokya rūpyāvatyās tad adbhutam /
vismayāc cālayāmāsa muhur aṅgulipallavān // HJm_6.25 //
idaṃ cābhidadhau lokas tāṃ tavānena karmaṇā /
tyāge protsāhitaṃ nūnaṃ ceto matsariṇām api // HJm_6.26 //

dānapāramitā yāsau śrūyate bodhim icchatām /
sā tvaṃ lokopakārāya dhruvaṃ mūrtimatī sthitā // HJm_6.27 //

strītvaṃ kvedaṃ buddhir eṣā kva tīkṣṇā kvāyaṃ tyāgaḥ saukumāryaṃ kva cedam /
asyāḥ sādhvyāḥ sarvadānātigena tyāgenānye hrepitās tyāgavantaḥ // HJm_6.28 //

atha rūpyāvatyā bhartā satyādhiṣṭhānam iti cakāra |

yathā nānyasya puṃso 'pi śrūyate dānam īdṛśam /
tathā tenāśu satyena stāṃ me patnyāḥ payodharau // HJm_6.29 //

ity ukte gṛhiṇā tena satyādhiṣṭhānakāriṇā /
stanabhārālasaṃ tasyā vakṣaḥ punar ajāyata // HJm_6.30 //

lokasya dānasalilena tṛṣaṃ harantī dantāṃśukesaramanoharavaktrapadmā /
tasmin pure gurupayodharacakravākā rūpyāvatīkamalinī punar ābabhāse // HJm_6.31 //

atha surapatiḥ kiṃ punar anena sarvalokatyāgātiśāyinā tyāgena rūpyāvatī mām amarapurāt pracyāvya svayam eva devādhipatyaṃ kartukāmā syād iti vicintya sāśaṅkamanās tasyās taṃ bhāvaṃ jijñāsamānaḥ prasāritajaladharapaṭalābhinīlam antarīkṣam avagāhyotpalāvatīṃ rājadhānīm avatīrya mṛṇālasūtradhavalayajñopavītābhyalaṃkṛtavakṣaḥsthalaṃ kaṇṭheguṇīkṛtākṣamālam abalānayanaśabalakṛṣṇājinatiraskṛtaskandhaikadeśaṃ dakṣiṇakaravinyastapallavapuṭakaṃ dvijātirūpam abhinirmāya bhikṣārthī nāma rūpyāvatyā bhavanam āgamat | atha rūpyāvatī vividhaṃ bhakṣyabhojyam ādāya śakrāya dvijātimūrtaye prāyacchat | prastāvapūrvakaṃ caināṃ surapatir uvāca |

tava stanaparityāgasaṃbhūtena visāriṇā /
śaṅkhacchedāvadātena yaśasālaṃkṛtaṃ jagat // HJm_6.32 //

kim aindram amunā sthānaṃ tapasā vijigīṣase /
kutūhalavaśād bhadre pṛcchāmi bhavatīm aham // HJm_6.33 //

ācakhye surapataye 'tha sā yathāvad vāñchāmi tribhuvanaśāntaye jinatvam /
etena dvija mama sūnṛtena sadyaḥ puṃbhāvo jagati guṇāśrayas tathāstu // HJm_6.34 //

ity ukte vacasi jagāma sā naratvaṃ śakro 'pi svapuram agāt pratītacetāḥ /
nirvṛttaṃ jagati tad adbhutaṃ viditvā lokaś ca sthirataraniścayo babhūva // HJm_6.35 //

śmaśrūdgamaṃ praviralāñjanacūrṇanīlam āvirbhavantam avalokya tadānanendau /
sadyaḥ payodharayugaṃ gajakumbhapīnam antardadhe pṛthuni vakṣasi lajjayeva // HJm_6.36 //

bodhisattvasya ca rūpyāvata iti loke nāma prakhyātim agāt | athotpalāvatyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ kadācid aputro rājā pañcatvam upajagāma | kālagate ca tasmin rājani rāhugṛhītarajanikareva niśīthinī sā purī na rarāja | rājavināśābhivṛddhaśokāś cāmātyāḥ keṣucid ahaḥsv atīteṣu śuddhāntajanam āśvāsya pauravargam evam ūcuḥ | anāyakatvād ayaṃ deśaḥ kadācid arātibhir āgatya niḥsvāpateyaḥ kriyeta | pradīptagṛhanirvāpaṇāya kūpakhananam iva cātītakālam āyāsahetur eva ca naḥ samīhitaṃ syād iti | tad idam atra prāptakālam ayaṃ rūpyāvataḥ kumāraḥ sakalarājalakṣaṇopeta ābhigāmikaguṇasaṃpannaś ca tad imam evādhipatyāyābhiṣekṣyāma iti |

tasyābhiṣekam atha cakrur udīrṇaharṣāḥ paurāḥ paropakṛtitatparamānasasya /
sārdhaṃ ca cāmarayugena mano'bhirāmam uccikṣipe parijanena sitātapatram // HJm_6.37 //

tac cakrire vipaṇitoraṇabaddhamālaṃ śailālinām abhinayena mano'bhirāmam /
gandhāmbusekasurabhīkṛtamārgarathyaṃ paurāḥ kuberabhavanena puraṃ samānam // HJm_6.38 //

kāle jalaṃ jaladharāḥ pradaduḥ prakāmam ītiḥ kadācid api na vyasanaṃ cakāra /
tatra praśāsati nayena mahīṃ mahīśe śuśrāva duḥkham iti naiva janaḥ kadācit // HJm_6.39 //

kṛṣyā vinā bahuphalaḥ kalamo babhūva vṛkṣāḥ sadā kusumabhūriphalā babhūvuḥ /
tasmin surājani pṛthāv iva pāti rājyam usrāḥ svayaṃ duduhire 'tanudugdhadhārāḥ // HJm_6.40 //

acchinnadānaparipūrṇamanorathena śaktitrayodayavatā vijitendriyeṇa /
nānāguṇābharaṇabhūṣitavigraheṇa rājanvatī kṣitir abhūt kṣitipena tena // HJm_6.41 //

āruhya so ‘tha maṇicāru narendrasiṃhaḥ siṃhāsanaṃ nṛpanamaskṛtapādapadmaḥ /
padmānukārivadanaḥ pravivekadharmo dharmaṃ dideśa paramārthaphalaṃ janāya // HJm_6.42 //

dānasya paśyata vipākamahattvam etad atraiva me yuvatitām apanīya yena /
udbhāvitaṃ prathitajanmaphalaṃ trivargaṃ lokādhipatyaramaṇīyam idaṃ naratvam // HJm_6.43 //

dānadrumāt kusumamātram idaṃ prasūtam anyad bhaviṣyati phalaṃ vipulaṃ paratra /
etad vicārya bahudhārthivasundharāyāṃ śīlāmalān akhiladānanidhīn nidhatta // HJm_6.44 //

na syur guṇapayaḥsiktā yady arthikṣetrabhūmayaḥ /
dātā dānaphalākāṅkṣī dānabījaṃ kva ropayet // HJm_6.45 //

bandhubhyo ye 'tiricyante kīrtipuṇyapradāyinaḥ /
trāsayet ko 'rthinaḥ prājño bhrūbhaṅgabhujagena tān // HJm_6.46 //

ekaḥ prāha giraṃ muhuḥ stutimatīm ekas tu rūkṣākṣarām ekaḥ sādaram īkṣate dhanamadāt sāvajñam evāparaḥ /
ekaḥ sādhu dadāti puṇyayaśasī vastv ekam evāparo dūraṃ māṃ prati yācitā vijayate dātāram ebhir guṇaiḥ // HJm_6.47 //

diśaḥ kartavyāś ced guṇakusumamālāsurabhayaḥ punar bhoktuṃ hṛdyaṃ phalam atanu vāñchāsti yadi vā /
ataḥ saṃropyantāṃ praṇayijanabhūmāv udayino mahākīrticchāyāḥ pratidivasam evārthataravaḥ // HJm_6.48 //

varṣāṇi ṣaṣṭim atha lokam anupraviśya kṛtvārthināṃ guṇavatāṃ ca sukhāny abhīkṣṇam /
kīrtyā diśaḥ kumudapāṇḍurayāvabhāsya janmāntaraṃ gurubalaḥ sa nṛpo jagāma // HJm_6.49 //

tad evaṃ strītve 'pi tena bhagavatā svamāṃsāni dattāni ko nāma manuṣyabhūto bāhye vastuny apekṣāṃ kuryād iti tyāgijanaprotsāhanāya varṇanīyam iti |

|| rūpyāvatījātakaṃ ṣaṣṭham ||



__________________________________________________________________________





7 Śreṣṭhijātakam


bahiraṅgam api dravyaṃ kṛcchrād guṇine 'pi dīyate nīcaiḥ /
priyam api dehaṃ santas tiryagbhyo pi prayacchanti // HJm_7.1 //

tadyathānuśrūyate
śrūyamāṇamanoharāyāṃ dṛśyamānavismayakarāyām uttarāpathasārabhūtāyāṃ vikasitakamalotpalavanābhyalaṅkṛtopavanāyāṃ pavanavidhūyamānasuragoṣṭhadhvajapatākāyāṃ utpalāvatyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ bodhisattvo 'nyatamad amarapuram iva pārijāta utpadyamānaḥ śreṣṭhikulam aśobhayat |
atha śreṣṭhī pradhānaputrajanmalabdhapramodaḥ pravṛttacitrotsavaviśeṣe vividhātodyadhvaniśravaṇapranṛttamayūrābhyalaṅkṛtājire balisakhamadhuparisravanmadābhirajyamānayuvatikapole maṇitoraṇāvabadhyamānavividhasurabhisraji priyākhyānapratītaparijane svabhavane samanvitasuhṛdbandhuvarge mahad arthibhyo viśrāṇanam adāt |

śreṣṭhyātmajasya prabhayā himāṃśor ahāri kāntiḥ paritaḥ sphurantyā /
yatas tato 'sya svajano 'nurūpaṃ cakāra candraprabha eva nāma // HJm_7.2 //

taṃ ca pitā bālaśaśinam iva pratidivasam upacīyamānakāntiśobham anyatamasmai śrutaśīlādiguṇaprakāśanāmne śāstrakāvyakalāgrahaṇāya gurave nivedayām āsa |

tadantevāsino so 'tha medhayā ca śrutena ca /
nācireṇaiva kālena vijigye vijitendriyaḥ // HJm_7.3 //

tasya medhāṃ samālokya sarvaśiṣyātiśāyinīm /
sādhuvādaparaḥ praśne gurur āsīt savismayaḥ // HJm_7.4 //

bhinnāndhakārapaṭalā prakāśitapathāpathā /
vidyā tatrādhikaṃ reje jyotsneva kumudākare // HJm_7.5 //

divyena cakṣuṣā dṛṣṭvā yaṃ yaṃ nidhim avāpa saḥ /
prāyacchat prāptakalyāṇo niḥśeṣaṃ taṃ tam arthine // HJm_7.6 //

svasattvasadṛśaṃ tena tathā dānam adīyata /
nāśrūyanta yathā vāco dehīti punar arthinām // HJm_7.7 //

atha tasya guros tāni pañcamātrāṇi śiṣyaśatāni candraprabham evam ūcuḥ |
aho praṇayinām upari bhavato mahatīm anukampāṃ manyāmahe |
yadi kaś cid arthī bhavantam asūn api mṛgayate niyamena tān tasmin bhavān prayacched iti |
bodhisattva uvāca |
mā maivaṃ yācanaka eva dātāram anukampayā viśinaṣṭi kutaḥ |

pātrīkṛtya ya ātmānaṃ dātṛśreyovidhitsayā /
sahate prārthanāduḥkhaṃ tādṛṅ nāsty anukampakaḥ // HJm_7.8 //

kīrtim atra phalaṃ pretya dvayam arthī prayacchati /
dhanamātram adāt tasmāt pradātuḥ sa viśiṣyate // HJm_7.9 //

dehīti nigadann arthī laghur ity abhidhīyate /
nāstīti nigadan dātā tato laghutaro nanu // HJm_7.10 //

yātyantam upakārāya dātuḥ kalpalatāyate /
prakāśitaphalaślāghyā sā laghvī katham arthitā // HJm_7.11 //

yadi na syur amī jagadvibhūtyai paritaḥ puṇyapayaḥsṛjo 'rthimeghāḥ /
na hi dātṛpayodhayo bhaveyur guṇamuktāgurukīrtikukṣibhājaḥ // HJm_7.12 //

tatas te śiṣyāḥ punar api bodhisattvaṃ papracchuḥ |
kathyatāṃ tāvat kim anena mahāpradānaphalena śātakratavīṃ śriyam icchati bhavān uta cakravartitvam iti |
bodhisattva uvāca |
na khalu me prakṛtibhaṅguraṃ padam abhilaṣati buddhiḥ |
paśyantu bhavantaḥ |

yad yad bhavapaṭamadhye rūpaṃ saṃskāraśilpibhiḥ kriyate /
unmārṣṭi tat tad eṣā kruddhevānityatā capalā // HJm_7.13 //

adhyāsitaṃ sukṛtibhiḥ kāmadveṣaparāṅmukhaiḥ /
bhavāgram api nāgamyaṃ kṛtāntasya durātmanaḥ // HJm_7.14 //

kṣīyate pālyamānāpi prāṇinām āyuṣaḥ sthitiḥ /
citrakarmaṇi vinyastā vartikeva kṣaṇe kṣaṇe // HJm_7.15 //

naciraṃ dīpyate lakṣmīḥ prāpya krūrām anityatām /
catuṣpathapradīpasya śikheva pavanāhatā // HJm_7.16 //

mūḍhāḥ siṃhīm ivodvignāḥ ke cit paśyanty anityatām /
tām evānye kṛtadhiyaḥ sṛgālīm iva nirbhayāḥ // HJm_7.17 //

na dunoti mano mṛtyuḥ kṛtapuṇyasya dhīmataḥ /
vitapaty adhvagaṃ nārkaś chatracchāyātiraskṛtam // HJm_7.18 //

madamānatamonimittam ete kupitavyāladurāsadāḥ sadaiva /
vibhavāḥ kṣaṇavartinaḥ prajānām anubandhā iva śabdaśāstrabhājaḥ // HJm_7.19 //

jagad iti sacarācaraṃ viditvā salilarayāhataphenarāśikaṃ tu /
apagatamadamānamohajālāḥ sapadi ghaṭadhvam ajanmane pumāṃsaḥ // HJm_7.20 //

tato 'ham atyantam eva lokaduḥkhakṣayāyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim icchāmīti |
atha te śiṣyāḥ pramuditamanasaḥ punar evam ūcuḥ |
kiṃ bahunābhihitena |

bhrūmadhyasthaṃ sphuritakiraṇaṃ bibhrad ūrṇāśaśāṅkaṃ saṃtanvānaṃ vijitatamasām maṇḍalaṃ dīdhitīnām /
utpaśyāmas tava guṇamahat saugataṃ bhāvi rūpaṃ hemacchedadyuti tanubhṛtāṃ muktimārgaprakāśi // HJm_7.21 //

sarvathā vayam api prāptasaṃbodhes tava śiṣyā bhavema iti |
bodhisatva uvāca ||

araṇyānīṃ bahuvyālāṃ nistitīrṣan prayatnavān /
gantukāmaḥ śivaṃ sthānaṃ ko vā necchaty anuplavān // HJm_7.22 //

prapanno 'smākam anena mahātmanāmṛtasaṃvibhāga iti vicintya jātaprītiṣu gateṣu śiṣyeṣu svān ālayān kadā cid upagahvaragato bodhisattva evaṃ cintayām āsa |
kṛtaḥ khalu mayālamartho 'rthijana idānīṃ svamāṃsaśoṇitena tiraścaḥ prīṇayāmīti vicintya śastram ādāya madhusarpiṣī ca bandhūnām akathayitvā māhārajanavasanānurūpasaṃdhyāyavanikātiraskṛtāyām aparasyām āśāyāṃ ghanībhavattimiratirodhīyamānāyāṃ jagatyāṃ bhavanāntarajvālyamānapradīpaprabhāsaṃparkād dviguṇamukhaśobheṣu taruṇījaneṣu gṛhītaviśeṣamaṇḍanāsu salalitabhrūlekhotkṣepāvalokanahasitavilāsabaḍiśākṛṣṭakāmijanahṛdayamīnāsu gaṇikāsu sakhījanadīyamānasaṃdeśaśravaṇāvahitaniścalanayanāsu śambhalīṣu priyajanasaṃketasamutsukāsu tilakāvalokanakutūhalād darpaṇatalavinyastadṛṣṭiṣu kāminīṣu ṭl̃śrūyamāṇakṣīradhārāśabdāsu gopinīruddhavatsollehanacalitakiṅkiṇīsāsnāsu vatsatarīṣu catvaropaviṣṭaromanthanasukhavinimīlitanayanair vipaṇivṛṣabhaiḥ saṃruddhamārgeṣu nagararathyāntareṣu samadahaladharakapolābhipāṭalarāge pūrvācalaśikharam adhitasthuṣi śaśalakṣmaṇi kumudavanaprabodhagandhādhivāsitapavane prāpte pradoṣasamaye 'dyatamaṅgatabhartṛkākeśapāśaparuṣadhūmadhūsarīkṛtavividhapādapam unmukhapāpajambukīvirāvavivṛtavadanavivaraviniḥsṛtahutavahāvabhāsaprakāśīkṛtaśūlaprotapuruṣaskandhanilīnapiśitādhmātaniścalagṛdhrabhāsakaṅkam atiraudralāmāgaṇāvakṛṣyamāṇārdhadagdhacitāmadhyasthitapuruṣakaḍevaraṃ kva cin niśācaropayujyamānamānuṣapiśitaśabdaśravaṇavigalitabhūtagaṇamukhalālālavam anyatra ḍākinīkarāvalambitakartanīvicchidyamānapuruṣasakthivigalitarudhiradhārāsaṃsiktabhūtalam anibhṛtahutavahajvālāṅgulīsaṃtarjanād ivāpasṛtamahāndhakāraṃ kva cid abhinavakumudāvadātaparipāṇḍuśiraḥkapālataralam anyatra śmāśānikabhikṣusamālokyamānapramadākaḍevarāvalagnagomāyugaṇaṃ kva cid divyāvādikālikhitamaṇḍalaparyantasthitadikpālavikośīkṛtavimalanistriṃśasaṃkrāntasphuritahutāśanapratibimbābhīladarśanaṃ mahāśmaśānam ājagāma |
maitrīmantrakṛtaśarīrarakṣaṃ ca bodhisattvaṃ na tatra rakṣo'ṅganājanaś chalayituṃ śaśāka |
sa ca mahātmā śmaśānaikadeśe mṛgadhūrtakākārṣaṇavicalitaprakāśodarāntrajālakravyavṛkkāparśukāsaṃdhim aniloddhūtacitābhasmakaṇaparipāṇḍurīkṛtavyākulakeśapāśāṃ śyenāpahṛtādharatayā vibhāvyamānavikṛtadaśanamālām uparatāṃ pramadām ālokya saṃvignamanās tadgatastimitadṛṣṭir idam avocat |
aho rāgiṇām adūradarśinī buddhir yeṣām īdṛśe 'pi vairāgyahetau strīkaḍevare rāgotpattir bhavatīti |


manohare yatra viniścalekṣaṇe priyeṇa sindūraviśeṣakaḥ kṛtaḥ /
ihādya tatraiva vilāsinīmukhe muhuḥ śṛgālena padaṃ nidhīyate // HJm_7.23 //

smitena ye kiṃ cid udīritatviṣo mano haranti sma janasya rāgiṇaḥ /
śvavāyasāluptavijarjarādharās ta eva dantā vikṛtatvam āgatāḥ // HJm_7.24 //

agān mudaṃ ye dayito vilokayan saṣaṭpadāmbhojapalāśacāruṇī /
kṛte khagais te hṛtamāṃsaśoṇite vilocane vyālabilānukāriṇī // HJm_7.25 //

cirāya yau pallavakomalacchavī sapattralekhāv akarot sakhījanaḥ /
kapolayor asthyavaśeṣayos tayoḥ kva sā gatādyaiva madhūkapāṇḍutā // HJm_7.26 //

spṛṣṭaṃ priyeṇa sukhakuñcitalocanāyāḥ saṃjātaromapiṭakaṃ yad abhūt taruṇyāḥ /
etat(?)payodharayugaṃ rudhirābhitāmrais tat sārameyadaśanaiḥ paribhidyate 'dya // HJm_7.27 //

kānto 'ṃsadeśagalitākulakeśapuṣpām āliṅgya yāṃ sukham aśeta nimīlitākṣīm /
kiṃ tāṃ śmaśānavasudhāśayane śayānāṃ nāśliṣyati priyatamāṃ sahasā sametya // HJm_7.28 //

snāyvasthimāṃsarudhirāntramaye kupiṇḍe (?) strīsaṃjñake pracuradoṣabhujaṅgakīrṇe /
asminn abhūtaparikalpahato jano 'yaṃ vairāgyavastuni vṛthā khalu rāgam eti // HJm_7.29 //


te tīkṣṇadurjananikāraśarair na viddhā dhīrās ta eva śamasaukhyabhujas ta eva /
sīmantinīviṣalatāgahanaṃ vyudasya ye 'vasthitāḥ śamaphaleṣu tapovaneṣu // HJm_7.30 //

atha tatrābhyucchritadhūmarāśiyūpe mānuṣavasopāyanāhutinipātajanitajvālitāṅgāracchīkāraśabde prārabdhabhaṇḍakāvirāvābhicārukamantrakarmaṇi śmaśānādhvare niśitena śastreṇāṅgāni paritakṣya madhughṛtābhyām abhyajya
sravatkīlāladhārārdraṃ bhujyamānaṃ pipīlikaiḥ /
ātmānam ātmanaivāsau nināya paśutāṃ prabhuḥ // HJm_7.31 //

tatra ca kalaṅkaparuṣapiṇḍitasaṃnāhamalinacchaviḥ karirudhiropadigdhamṛgapatinakharakuṭilaraktatīkṣṇatuṇḍaḥ kupitabhujaganayanasadṛśavilocano lohakandhuvāparuṣanakharaḥ kharavirasadhvānasaṃtrāsitānyapakṣigaṇaḥ kaṭhinapakṣaśabdasaṃsūcyamānagatir uccaṅgamo nāma pakṣī |

skandhaṃ sa tasya vihagaḥ sahasādhiruhya sthāṇor ivācalasamucchritavigrahasya /
ākṛṣya netram aravindapalāśatulyaṃ bhūyo mumoca rudhirākulapakṣmalekham // HJm_7.32 //

snehena śāvam anupālayituṃ kṛtāsthā śārdūlam apy abhimukhaṃ prayāti /
snigdhāpi nāma karuṇājananī parārthaniṣpattaye katham abādhata bodhisattvam // HJm_7.33 //

atha sa vihaṅgamo bodhisattvaṃ papraccha |
niyatam ākṛṣyamāṇe 'smin mayā nayane mahatīm vedanām anubhavati bhavān iti |
bodhisattva uvāca |
yadi kena cid anupayuktam me śarīraṃ kṣayam agamiṣyat tato mamābhaviṣyat pīḍā |
saṃprati tv evam upayujyamānam anekaiḥ sattvair ālokya parāṃ prītim anubhavāmīti |

yadi śarīram idaṃ vyasanāspadaṃ vrajati sādhanatāṃ muhur aṅginām /
bahumataṃ mahatām iti ratnavad bhujagavad bahudoṣam ato 'nyathā // HJm_7.34 //

atha bodhisattvo bhakṣayantu māṃ yathāsukhaṃ kravyāśina iti vicintya mṛgam ivātmānaṃ darśayām āsa ||

samupāgatair atha vayobhir avitatavirāvabhairavaiḥ /
tasya piśitam asakṛt kṣapitaṃ na tu cittadhairyam abhavat parāṅmukham // HJm_7.35 //

asavaḥ śarīram atha tasya guṇakusumagandhavāsitam /
vāsatarum iva khagāḥ patitaṃ vijahuḥ kathaṃ cid uditavyathākulāḥ // HJm_7.36 //

tato staśikhariśirasaḥ suciraparibhogamalinam iva kundāvataṃsam uḍupatim apanīya gatāyāṃ kṣapāṅganāyāṃ javākusumaśekhara iva divasamukhahastenāvabadhyamāne pūrvācalaśirasi gharmāṃśau divasakarakiraṇahastasaṃsparśasukhābhivyajyamānakamalanālakaṇṭakaromāñcāsu vinidrāsu kamalinīvilāsinīṣu kuraravirutānukāriṣu vimucyamāneṣu nagaradvārakapāṭeṣu prativibudhya bodhisattvasya pitāniṣṭaśaṅkāvyathithamanāḥ sasuhṛtparijanabandhuvargas tanayānveṣanavyākulas tat tac cintayām āsa |

niśi kim ahinā daṣṭaḥ syān me sutaḥ sa paribhramann uta vikaruṇair bhūṣāṃ hṛtvā hataḥ pratirodhakaiḥ /
radanaparighakṣuṇṇoraskaḥ kṣitīśvaradantinā kim atha gamita[ḥ] stambhaṃ bhaṅktvā puraṃ samavartinaḥ // HJm_7.37 //

krameṇa copagamya śmaśānaikadeśe gṛdhrair avalupyamānamāṃsaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katham api pratyabhijñāya sa janaḥ śreṣṭhine nivedayām āsa |
kaṣṭam ayam asau mahātmā pañcatvam upagato yathā tarkyate tathā niyatam anenātmā tiryagbhyo nivedita iti |
tac ca śrutvā sa śreṣṭhī paraśunikṛtta iva pādapo nipapāta |
cireṇa ca pratilabdhasaṃjña iti vilāpaparo babhūva |

vilokya gṛdhrair imam ittham ātmajaṃ vilupyamānaṃ śithilāsthibandhanam /
aho vidher duścaritena bhūyasā tathāpi ca prāṇimi karkaśāśayaḥ // HJm_7.38 //

dayā tiraścām uparīyam īdṛśī svadehadānena yadi prakāśitā /
samujjhatā māṃ pitaraṃ nirāgasaṃ kathaṃ tvayā niṣkaruṇatvam īhitam // HJm_7.39 //

mṛdūpadhāne śayane manohare sukhaṃ śayitvā dhavalottaracchade /
ihādya śeṣe katham asthisaṃkule citādharitrīśayane sabhasmani // HJm_7.40 //

yāte 'tra putraka divaṃ karuṇāsahāye tvayy utsukīkṛtajane svasukhānapekṣe /
goṣṭhīṣu sadguṇakathākusumārcitāsu śroṣyāmi kasya vacanāni manoharāṇi // HJm_7.41 //
tvaṃ me nivāpasalilāñjalim aśrumiśram utkaḥ pradāsyasi kileti vicintito yaḥ /
snehārdraśuddhamanasāpi sa nāma bhūtvā bhagnas tvayā kim iti vatsa manoratho me // HJm_7.42 //
iti śreṣṭhī ciram vilapya bodhisattvaśarīre 'gnisatkāraṃ kṛtvā prasrutanayanodakābhiṣiktamukhaḥ śūnya iva sākrandaśabdaṃ svabhavanam ājagāma |


pratidiśam atha meroḥ kuñjavistīrṇaśabdāḥ kanakapaṭahabherīdundubhīs tāḍayitvā /
amucad amarasaṃghas tatra nirvāṇavahnau surabhikusumavarṣaṃ bodhisattvāsthirāśau // HJm_7.43 //

tad evaṃ tena bhagavatā bodhisattvacaryāṃ caratā parārtha ātmā bahuśaḥ parityakta iti vicintya buddhe bhagavati paraḥ prasādaḥ karaṇīya iti ||


|| śreṣṭhijātakaṃ saptamaṃ ||




__________________________________________________________________________



8. Padmakajātakam

tatyāja bodhisattvas tṛṇam iva dehaṃ parārthasaṃsiddhyai /
svasukhan nāpekṣante parasukhasaṃpādino dhīrāḥ // HJm_8.1 //

tadyathānuśrūyate
śaradapagatajaladharasaṃghātāyāṃ divīva candramāḥ |
sakalāśasimaṇḍalakiraṇāvabhāsitāyāṃ kṣapāyām iva kumudavanavikāsaḥ |
pramadavanabhūmāv iva ca kamalākaraḥ |
prathamayauvanasamṛddhāv iva vinayaḥ |
sphuṭamadhurākṣarapadāyāṃ vācīvārthaḥ |
śaraccandrikayeva dīrghatvam āgatayā vimalasalilayā spaṣṭamīnakulākulayā taṭatarukusumaparāgaparipiñjarīkṛtaphenapaṅktirasanākalāpayā varāṇasayā nimnagayālaṅkṛtāyāṃ prakṛtiramaṇīyāyāṃ vārāṇasyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ sphuritadaśanamaṇikiraṇāvabhāsābhyalaṅkṛtavadanapadmaḥ padmako nāma rājā bodhisattvo babhūva ||

kāntyā ca rūpeṇa ca tejasā ca prahlādasaṃmohanatāpahetūn /
avajñayā yo yugapaj jigāya śaśāṅkapuṣpāyudhagharmaraśmīn // HJm_8.2 //

vihaṅgamānāṃ phalinīva pādape śilīmukhānām iva padminīvane /
vanīpakānāṃ jagadekabāndhave babhūva yasmin suhṛdīva nirvṛtiḥ // HJm_8.3 //

jagadarthasādhanasamudyatātmanaḥ karuṇāparigrahaviśuddhamedhasaḥ /
praviveśa yasya hṛdayaṃ na matsaraḥ kṛtamantrarakṣam iva veśma pannagaḥ // HJm_8.4 //

tyāgena sattvamahatā prathitena yasya vyāptāsu dikṣu vinivāritamatsareṇa /
śuśrāva yācakajanasya na jātu loko dehīti lāghavakarāṇi punar vacāṃsi // HJm_8.5 //

hṛdayatuhinaśailāt tyāgasānoḥ pravṛttāṃ samupahatarajaskāṃ snāpitāśeṣalokām /
sakalabhuvanavandyo yaḥ parārthaikakāryaḥ śaśikiraṇaviśuddhāṃ kīrtigaṅgāṃ jagāha // HJm_8.6 //

kasyāpad apaneyādya prīṇanīyo dhanena kaḥ /
ko nidheyaḥ śive mārge yasyābhūd īdṛśī sthitiḥ // HJm_8.7 //

ātmānaṃ bhavavicchittyai suvartmani nidhitsatām /
na parārthād ṛte kaś cid vyāpāro 'nyo mahātmanām // HJm_8.8 //

bhujavīryaparājitaṃ jitāreḥ paradeśaṃ balino balāni yasya /
abhisasrur udīrṇatuṅgavṛddheḥ salilānīva taṭāntam amburāśeḥ // HJm_8.9 //

aparasparadiṇḍimaiḥ svanadbhiḥ kariṇo (17a) yasya vitanyamānakopāḥ /
vaśagāḥ paritaḥ prayāṇakāle katham apy aṅkuśadhāriṇāṃ babhūvuḥ // HJm_8.10 //

bhayavaśād upaśāntamadodayāḥ śithilitāsiśarāsanamuṣṭayaḥ /
mṛgapater iva darpam arātayo yudhi gajā iva yasya na sehire // HJm_8.11 //

prathitatejasi yatra parasparaṃ praṇayasaukhyavivardhitasaṃpadaḥ /
viṭapinīva khagāḥ phalade prajāḥ satatam eva sukhāya viśaśramuḥ // HJm_8.12 //

atha kadā cit tasya rājño deśe dhātuvaiṣamyād upacīyamānodarāgniḥ pratidivasam āpāṇḍudurbalaśarīro nirojasko janakāyo mahatā rogeṇa jagrase |
bodhisattvājñayā ca bhiṣajaḥ sādaram api cikitsāṃ kurvanto na taṃ vyādhim apahartuṃ tasya janasya śekuḥ |
atha sa rājā tān vaidyān uvāca |
kenopayenāyaṃ janasya vyādhir apahartuṃ śakyaḥ syād iti |
bhiṣaja ūcuḥ |
deva yadi rohītamatsyamāṃsaṃ syāt tataḥ śaknuyāmo vayam enaṃ janam anātaṅkaṃ kartum iti |
atha sa rājā param api prayatnaṃ kurvan na kutaś cid rohītamatsyam upalebhe ||

tataḥ kadā cit sa bahir viniryayau mataṅgajaskandhagataḥ kṣitīśvaraḥ /
sitātapatraprativāritātapaḥ prakīrṇakabhrāntivikampitāṃśukaḥ // HJm_8.13 //

nollāghinas tam atha bhṛtyajanānuyātaṃ skandhasthitaṃ gajapateḥ kṣitipaṃ vilokya /
utkṣipya dīnavadanāḥ sahasaiva hastāṃs trāyasva no nṛpa gadād iti vācam ūcuḥ // HJm_8.14 //

atha bodhisattvas teṣāṃ vyādhimatāṃ tumulamanasāṃ karuṇam ākrandaśabdaṃ ākarṇya duḥkhāyamānahṛdayo dayāparicayād udgatabāṣpasalilatirohitākṣa idam acintayat |
kiṃ mama rājyasukhena yatra me viṣayanivāsinām iyam avasthitiḥ |
praviśya ca bhavanam āhūya sacivān idam avocat |
icchāmy ahaṃ jyāyastanayābhiṣekaṃ kartum iti |
athāmātyā ūcuḥ ||

navayauvanakarkaśe śarīre dviṣatāṃ bhaṅgakare parākrame ca /
sati cābhyudaye parārthahetau kim akāle bhavato vanaṃ yiyāsā // HJm_8.15 //

rājovāca |
na khalv evaṃ yathā bhavantas tarkayantīti |
amātyāḥ punar ūcuḥ |
ko 'bhiprāyo devasya |
rājovāca |
duḥsvapnadarśanād āgatāśaṅko 'ham evaṃ tarkayāmi |
kadā cid atarkitaiveyam anityatā samāgamya māṃ vināśayet |
ataḥ putram abhiṣiktaṃ draṣṭum icchāmīti |
amātyāḥ procuḥ |
yad ājñāpayati deva iti ||

atha samucchritakāñcanatoraṇe gṛhavare varatūryapaṭudhvanau /
abhiṣiṣeca sutaṃ sutavatsalaḥ kṣitipatiḥ kṣitipālanamaskṛtaḥ // HJm_8.16 //

atha sa kumāraḥ pitaram āgamyovāca |
ājñāpayatu tātaḥ kathaṃ mayā vyavahartavyam iti |
rājovāca |
śrūyatāṃ vatsa |
sarvathā na kadā cid āyuṣmatā praṇayiṇām upari nirādareṇa bhavitavyam iti |
paśya ||

nindāhetuḥ sadgatīnāṃ niroddhā śūnyāgāraṃ jālinīyātudhānyāḥ /
śreyaḥsetudhvaṃsano 'mbhaḥpravāho lobhāndhānāṃ matsaro vairibhūtaḥ // HJm_8.17 //

pūrvaṃ nīcāḥ svāpateyaprasaktā dagdhvātmā(17b)naṃ matsarājyāśanena /
bhrūbhaṅgārcirjvālarūkṣair vacobhir nāstīty ante yācitāraṃ dahante // HJm_8.18 //

te dhīmantas te sujanmāna '; janmānyatve te na paśyanty apāyān /
nīto nātmā yair ayaṃ duḥkhahetor valmīkatvaṃ matsarāśīviṣasya // HJm_8.19 //

ibhyo 'pi pratiṣedhapāṃsumalināṃ yo vakti dainyāṃ giraṃ dūrāt taṃ janam arthinaḥ pariharanty āśāvisaṃvādakam /
tṛṣṇāśoṣitatālavo 'pi pathikā na snānapānakriyāḥ kurvanty apy amale janaṅgamagṛhadvārodapānāmbhasi // HJm_8.20 //

dīrghaiḥ śmaśrubhir andhakāravadanā dūrapraviṣṭekṣaṇāḥ vāryante puruṣair upāttalaguḍaiḥ pretā yad ambho'rthinaḥ /
tattvajñas tad uvāca matsaraphalaṃ bandhuḥ prajānām jinaḥ saṃcintyeti paropakāravimukhī puṃsā na k'; matiḥ // HJm_8.21 //

api ca vatsa |
loke bahumānam icchatā tvayā satyatyāgaśramādākṣiṇyādibhir guṇamaṇibhir ātmābhyalaṅkartavyaḥ ||

guṇīyantaḥ śāntā jagadahitavicchedapaṭavo virūḍhapremāṇo guṇiṣu sudhiyaḥ sūnṛtagiraḥ /
pariṣvaktā lakṣmyā na ca madakalaṅkena malinā nilīyante pumbhiḥ puruṣagaṇanādau supuruṣāḥ // HJm_8.22 //

dhurāṃ ye voḍhāraḥ sakalajagadādhiśramanudo dhiyo yeṣāṃ svacchā ruca iva maṇīnāṃ vitamasaḥ /
priyaṃ kartuṃ vāñchanty asubhir api ye ca praṇayināṃ kathaṃ te nādheyāḥ prathamagaṇanāyāṃ guṇavatām // HJm_8.23 //

na ca bhavatā pracurapuruṣeṇeva guṇavatsv anādareṇa bhavitavyam |
paśya ||

anuṣṇāṃśuṃ dṛṣṭvā guṇinam iva saṃprāptam atithiṃ payovṛddhyā sindhuḥ prathayati muhuḥ saṃbhramam iva /
na vardhante toyāny udayavati tatraiva sarasāṃ pramodāvirbhāvo mahati mahatām eva bhavati // HJm_8.24 //

atha prakāśībhavaduḍugaṇaśabale nabhasi racitaśaśiviśeṣakāyāṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi śalabhakulapatanavicalitadīpaśikhāṅgulīsaṃtarjiteneva navajalanīlāvabhāsā tamasā vimuktāntareṣu bhavaneṣu vāsayaṣṭivilīnaniścaleṣu tāmracūleṣv agurudhūpāmodādhivāsiteṣu vilepanavyāpāracalitamukharavalayālaṅkṛtahastapadmābhir abalābhir adhyāsitamṛduśayanīyataleṣu vāsagṛheṣu praviralajanakrayavikrayāyāṃ kva cid api vīthīyamānāpaṇāvīthyāṃ bodhisattvas tanayam anuśiṣya dīpikālokāvabhāsyamānālekhyaśobhāṃ bhavanasyottamāṃ bhuvam āruhya visarjitasarvāntaḥpurajanas tasyāṃ varāṇasāyāṃ nadyām ātmānaṃ mumukṣur evam uvāca ||

asyāṃ nadyāṃ mahākāyaḥ sitaratnāmalāmbhasi /
rohītaḥ syām ahaṃ matsyo lokasya vyādhiśāntaye // HJm_8.25 //

iti prajārthaṃ parivardhitodayāṃ dayāviśeṣānugatāṃ guṇātanum /
tanuṃ mumoca sphuritākulāmbarāṃ varāṇasāyāṃ sariti kṣitīśvaraḥ // HJm_8.26 //

atha bhūpatiḥ sa virarāja payasi nipatan svamandirāt /
kalpatarur iva sumerutaṭāt tridaśeśvaradvipa[mahā]viṣāṇaghaṭṭitaḥ // HJm_8.27 //

patite 'tha bhūbhuji samīralulitadhavalākulāmbare /
vāri calitaśapharīnivahaṃ (18a) calacakravākamudalaṅghayat taṭaṃ // HJm_8.28 //

tasyāṃ sa nadyāṃ patitaḥ kṣaṇena samutthitāmbudhvanibhīṣaṇāyām /
himādrisānor anurūpakāyo rohītamatsyaḥ samabhūn narendraḥ // HJm_8.29 //

sa ca mahātmā sitasikatāmanoharaṃ pulinam uttīrya yadi mām ayaṃ janakāyaḥ prāṇebhyo viyojayet tato duṣkṛtaphalena yukto durgatiparāyaṇaḥ syād iti |
tad idam atra prāptakālaṃ svayam eva sarvendriyanirodhaṃ kṛtvā jīvitaṃ parityakṣyāmīti vicintya prāṇān atyākṣīt |
atha kaluṣasalilābhiṣiktasitadviradakumbhākṛtāv astagiriśikharāvalambini śiśirāṃśau pratanupāṃsūpadigdhasphaṭikamaṇinibhāsu praviralībhavantīṣu tārāsu |
saṃmīlatsu kumudagahaneṣu vinidrībhavatsu kamalākareṣu haritālaraseneva bālātapena paricchuriteṣu giriśikhareṣu narapatiśūnyaṃ śayanaṃ śayanapālikājanād upalabhyāmātyāḥ |
kva punā rājā gataḥ syād iti bhavanasamīpajātam upavanam ālokya samantataḥ paribhramanto dadṛśur varāṇasāyāḥ samudrapatyāḥ puline muktārāśim iva dīrghīkṛtaṃ rohītamatsyam |
te ca śuśruvur adṛśyavapuṣo gaganasthasya divaukaso gambhīrāṃ bhāratīm ||

ātaṅkaduḥkhavicchittyai janasyāsya sa bhūpatiḥ /
muktvātmānaṃ nadītoye gato rohītamatsyatām // HJm_8.30 //

atha te 'mātyās tac chrutvā śokaduḥkhavyathitamanasa idam ūcuḥ |
aho karuṇayā rājānam ātmānaṃ sattvahitārtham eva parityājayantyā sakalā vasudheyam anāthīkṛteti bahuvidham iti vilapya śūnyamanasaḥ svān ālayān abhijagmuḥ ||

upalabhya ca vṛttāntam amātyebhyas tam ākulā /
devī prasrutabāṣpākṣī vyalapat tasya bhūpateḥ // HJm_8.31 //

śrute 'pi nāma tvayi lokabāndhave svayaṃ gato 'sāv iti bhūpatir divam /
tathāpi cāniṣṭhitiduḥkhabhāginīṃ jijīviṣā māṃ na vihātum icchati // HJm_8.32 //

tavānukampāsukumāracetaso na jātu rūkṣaṃ hṛdayaṃ dviṣaty api /
imaṃ vihāyānugataṃ vināgasā gato 'si kasmād anurāgiṇaṃ janam // HJm_8.33 //

vimuñca he caṇḍi ruṣaṃ mahīyasīm iti bruvāṇaḥ pramadājanāgrahaḥ /
akāraṇerṣyākupitām adhomukhīṃ prasādayiṣyaty upagamya ko 'dya mām // HJm_8.34 //

vidhāya karṇe vikacam navotpalaṃ niveśya cārūn alakāṃs taraṅgiṇaḥ /
manoharam maṇḍanabhūmikāsthitaḥ krameṇa ko me tilakaṃ kariṣyati // HJm_8.35 //

akāri yenāṅkaniveśalālitā priyeva yā rāgavatī priyeṇa me /
cirāya sā tena vinādya vallakī bhaviṣyati dhyānavatīva kukkuhā // HJm_8.36 //

ya ūḍhavāṃs tasya mukhenduśobhayā sthitaikapadmasya jalasya tulyatām /
sa eva śokād iva hā bhaviṣyati prabhātacandrākṛtir esa darpaṇaḥ // HJm_8.37 //

manoharaṃ pañjaramadhyavartine pradāya tubhyaṃ pariṇāmi jāmbavam /
śirīṣaniryūhanibhaṃ priyeṇa me vinādya kas tvāṃ śuka pāṭhayiṣyati // HJm_8.38 //

apetasakhyaḥ sa gato mama priyo na keśapāśena punaḥ prayojanam /
cirāya vaidhavyavidhānaśaṃsinī mamādya veṇī kim iyaṃ na badhyate // HJm_8.39 //

kṣaṇād athāntaḥpurasundarījano niśamya devyāḥ paridevanām iti /
visarjitādarśavilokanādaro manoharāṃ maṇḍana(18b)rasikāṃ jahau // HJm_8.40 //

vihāya kā cin nayanāntasaṅginīṃ drutaṃ śalākāṃ nayanāñjanotsukā /
viṣādavaty ardhasamāptam aṅganā vyanīnijad bāṣpavatī viśeṣakam // HJm_8.41 //

vikāsinīṃ kesarapuṣpamālikāṃ śiroruhebhyaḥ parimucya viklavā /
sugandhim anyā kaṇabhedapiñjarāṃ vyayukta kā cit sahakāramañjarīm // HJm_8.42 //

vilolamālābharaṇākulāṃśukā nipetur anyāḥ kuṭilākulālakāḥ /
bhramaddvirephāḥ pralayānilāhatā manoharāḥ kalpalatā iva striyaḥ // HJm_8.43 //

niśamya kāś cit paricārikājanāt sabāṣpanetrāḥ kṣitipasya pañcatām /
pradoṣapadminya ivānilākulā nipatya bhūmāu nimimīlur aṅganāḥ // HJm_8.44 //

anyā śanaiḥ parijanena vilokyamānam ālikhya taṃ narapatiṃ vijitendukīrtim /
utsaṅgasaṃstham abalā rudatī viṣādāt tatyāja citraphalakaṃ saha vartakābhiḥ // HJm_8.45 //

keśān vilucya surabhīn parilūnasūtraiḥ phullaiḥ kva cit praviralaiḥ kusumaiḥ parītān /
kāś cid vibhinnavalayaiḥ kamalābhitāmrair ājaghnire muhur urāṃsi karais taruṇyaḥ // HJm_8.46 //

atha te 'mātyāḥ śokavaśād āgatabāṣpasalilabindunā karuṇavilāpena tena jyeṣṭhaputreṇa nivāpasalilāñjaliṃ dāpayitvā tad antaḥpuraṃ kathaṃ cid āśvāsya taṃ vyādhigrastaṃ janam ūcuḥ |
kriyatāṃ tasya rājño 'bhiprāyaḥ |
evaṃ hi sa pūjito bhaviṣyati |
atha sa janakāyaḥ śastraiś chittvā tasya rohītamatyasyasya māṃsam ānīya vaidyābhihitena krameṇopayujya tasmād vyādheḥ pramumuce ||

tad evaṃ sa bhagavān bodhisattvabhūtaḥ sattvārthaṃ duṣkarāṇi kṛtavān iti ko nāma tasmin mahākāruṇike bhagavati buddhe sacetā jano bhaktimān na syād iti ||


|| padmakajātakam aṣṭamam ||





__________________________________________________________________________


...


__________________________________________________________________________



11. Mṛga


tṛṇam iva jīvitam iṣṭaṃ karuṇānugatāḥ parārtham ujjhantaḥ /
kaṭhinamanasām api mano nayanti mṛdutāṃ mahātmānaḥ // HJm_11.1 //

tadyathānuśrūyate
svacchasalilatayā candrikayeva dravībhūtayā mṛdupavanapreritataraṅgasaṃghātayā cakravākamithunopaśobhitapulinayā varāṇasayā nimnagayābhyalaṃkṛtācalāntare vividhatarucchāyāpihitajalāśayajale sukumāraśādvalaharitabhūbhāge kvacid araṇye bodhisattvo mṛgayūthādhipatir babhūva |

kṣīrodaphenadhavalena tanūdareṇa pṛṣṭhena ca bhramarasaṃhatimecakena /
tārāvilāsaśabalasphuritāgrapakṣmā reje kaṭākṣa iva yo gahanāntabhūmeḥ // HJm_11.2 //

tasyaivaṃvidhasya bodhisattvasya kiṃcid rūpalāvaṇyapramāṇānukārī devadattas tatsamīpacārī nātimahato mṛgayūthasyādhipatyaṃ cakāra ||

tābhyām adhipatibhyāṃ te pālite tṛṇam aśnatī /
śaṅkāviyogaviśrabdhaṃ mṛgayūthe viceratuḥ // HJm_11.3 //

atha kadācit sātmībhūtamṛgayāvyasano brahmadatto nāma rājā nirgamya vārāṇasyās tiryaguraḥsthalaviniveśitadhanvā vājivarādhirohī sadṛśānuyātras turagakhurasamuddhatapāṃsuparidhūsaranayanapakṣmā divasakarasaṃtāpajanitasvedakaṇākrāntalalāṭadeśaḥ sasainyadhvanisaṃtrāsotpatitamayūratittiricakoravanakṛkavākūni viṣamonnatāni nimnabhūmibhāgāni kvacitpadāticaraṇasaṃtrāsitahariṇakhuravinyāsacakitasphuritaśapharīkulavimuktasravantītaṭasalilāni mattagajapatikapolanikaṣaṇasaṃkrāntamadādhivāsitataruskandhasamīpabhrāntamadhukaragaṇāni taṭaviṭapiśākhāvalagnaśuṣkakakubhākṣaphalamadgubalākāpicchaparimiśrakāśakuśavaṃśataruparṇasaṃcayasūcyamānacirātikrāntagirisaritpūrāṇi palvalapaṅkavinimagnavyāghrapadāni pakvodumbaragandhādhivāsitagahvarāṇi pavanacalitatanupatākākuṭilabhujagasṛtibhir aṅkitamārgapāṃsūni vanāntarāṇi vilokayan kiṃcid atikramya tan mṛgayūthadvayaṃ viśrabdhasthitaṃ sainyena pariveṣṭayāmāsa |

atha vilokya camūṃ dhṛtakārmukāṃ calakhalīnasamucchritanisvanām /
aśaraṇāḥ paribhinnakadambakā bhayavaśena mṛgāḥ paridudruvuḥ // HJm_11.4 //

avalokya samantataḥ parītān nṛpasainyena mṛgān sa bodhisattvaḥ /
śaradheḥ śaram uddharantam ārād avanīśaṃ samupetya saṃbabhāṣe // HJm_11.5 //

yugapan mṛgasaṃkṣayāya kasmād dhanur etat kriyate tvayā sabāṇam /
divase divase mahānasaṃ te mṛgam ekaikam ahaṃ visarjayiṣye // HJm_11.6 //

nijagāda mahīpatis tatas taṃ yadi satyaṃ mṛga tat tathā kariṣye /
na kariṣyasi ced imāṃ vyavasthāṃ prahariṣyāmi tato mṛgeṣu bhūyaḥ // HJm_11.7 //

pratipadya gate 'tha bhūmipāle dhavalacchattranivāritārkatāpe /
nijagāda sametya bodhisattvo hariṇāṃs tān punar ekatām upetān // HJm_11.8 //

yugapat samupāgate vināśe yadi labhyeta punaḥ kramaḥ sa sādhuḥ /
kramam etya cirāya śāntihetuṃ bhavitā nāma kadācid anyad eva // HJm_11.9 //

gajakumbhavibhedapaṇḍitānāṃ balināṃ kesariṇām api dviṣantaḥ /
kṣapayanti śarair asūn narendrāḥ kim u darbhāgrabhujāṃ vane mṛgāṇām // HJm_11.10 //

sitamaṇiśucibhis tamo vibhindañ jagad avabhāsya marīcibhiḥ śaśāṅkaḥ /
patati vigatakāntir astaśailāt kṣaṇaviśarārava eva sarvabhāvāḥ // HJm_11.11 //

salilam urutaraṅgaṃ raṃhasā kṣobhayitvā harati jaladhimadhyāt pannagaṃ vainateyaḥ /
atipatati na kaścit karmaṇāṃ kovido 'pi prathitagurubalo 'pi prāktanānāṃ vipākam // HJm_11.12 //

iti karmagatiṃ jñātvā vijñānapaṭavo budhāḥ /
prāṇātyaye 'pi nāyānti viṣādaṃ dhīracetasaḥ // HJm_11.13 //

atha yūthapatidvayasamādeśāt tābhyāṃ yūthābhyām ahany ahany ekaiko mṛgas tasya rājño bhojanapaktikāle mahānasam agāt | evaṃ ca katipayeṣv ahaḥsv atikrānteṣu devadattayūthavartinyāḥ samāpannasattvāyā hariṇyāḥ prāpto gamanavāraḥ | tataḥ sā svayūthapatim āgamyovāca | svāmin niyataṃ śvaḥ prasavitrī bhavitāsmi | tataḥ prasūya vane mṛgaśāvaṃ vinikṣipya gantāsmi | mayā khalu tatra yuktaṃ martum | naitena garbhasthena śāvakeneti | devadatto yūthapatir uvāca | tat katamo 'nyo mṛgas tava vāre prāpte gamiṣyati | sarvathā tvayaiva gantavyam anātmajñā bhavatī yā mamājñāṃ laṅghayatīti | tena yūthapatinā nirbhartsitā sāpasṛtya mṛgī cintayāmāsa | yo 'yaṃ dvitīyo yūthapatir ayam atikāruṇikas tasmād enam api tāvad abhyarthayiṣye | gatvā ca bodhisattvam uvāca |

mama yūthapate vāraḥ prāpto gantuṃ nṛpālayam /
āsannaprasavā cāsmi tad enaṃ rakṣa śāvakam // HJm_11.14 //

prasūtamātram ālīnam avalihya ca jihvayā /
stanaṃ ca pāyayitvāhaṃ śāvaṃ cañcalanetrakam // HJm_11.15 //

vanānte śaṅkhaśakalacchāyair daśanakuḍmalaiḥ /
spṛśantaṃ śādvalaśikhāṃ vilokya ca puraḥsthitam // HJm_11.16 //

mama yūthapate yūthe bhaginy asti kanīyasī /
gamiṣyāmi kṛtārthāhaṃ tasyāṃ nikṣipya putrakam // HJm_11.17 //

iti putralālasāṃ tāṃ hariṇīm abhidhāyinīṃ samālokya /
yūthapater ārūḍhaṃ sutarām anukampayā hṛdayam // HJm_11.18 //

aparicite 'py anukampā duḥkhini sutarāṃ vivardhate sādhoḥ /
jalasiktamūlajālā lateva vṛkṣaṃ samālambya // HJm_11.19 //

yasyaivāsty anukampā dīnaṃ śaraṇāgataṃ samālokya /
tadvyasanabhaṅgahetuṃ sa eva kurute paraṃ yatnam // HJm_11.20 //

tām ūcivān atha mṛgīṃ mṛgayūthanātho bhadre parityaja śucaṃ manasi sphurantīm /
tvaṃ tiṣṭha nirvṛtim upetya vane carantī yāsyāmy ahaṃ narapateḥ svayam eva veśma // HJm_11.21 //

bālaṃ śirīṣaharitaṃ tṛṇam ādaśantaṃ candrāṃśujālavimalaṃ salilaṃ pibantam /
saṃkrīḍamānam iha putrakam eṇaśāvaiḥ sārdhaṃ ciraṃ samavalokaya cañcalākṣam // HJm_11.22 //

āśvāsya tām iti mṛgīṃ sa jagāda dhīras trātā yathādya hariṇī maraṇān mayeyam /
duḥkhāt punarbhavakṛtāj janatāṃ tathaiva trāyeya mārajayinīṃ samavāpya bodhim // HJm_11.23 //

ity uktvā sa yūthapatir udarākrāntibaddhoṣmaṇaḥ khurapuṭotkhātarajaskān mṛgaromanthanojjhitabadarāsthinicitaparyantād vasatisthānāt prāg eva samutthāya vimanasā yūthenānugamyamāno vārāṇasīm abhitaḥ pratasthe |

vikośapuṣpās tam athākulākulāḥ kalair alīnāṃ virutair visāribhiḥ /
vidhūtaśākhāgrakarā nabhasvatā nivartayāmāsur ivācaladrumāḥ // HJm_11.24 //

vimucyamānaṃ suhṛdeva tena tan mṛgeṇa vātāhatalolapallavam /
visāricīrīvirutaṃ samantato vanaṃ rurodeva samutsukotsukam // HJm_11.25 //

atha bodhisattvo vārāṇasīsamīpam āgamya kiṃcid vilambya tan mṛgayūtham ity uvāca | nivartyatām idānīm | sulabhaviyogāni hi lokasaṃgatāni | suciram api vasantakālaramaṇīyam aravindavanam upāsya himasamayaparimlānapalāśakesarakarṇikam apagatagandham apahāya gacchaty eva prakṛticañcalā śrīḥ | avabhāsya ca prāvṛṭkālajaladapaṭāvaguṇṭhitāni digvadhūmukhāni lāsyam iva ca darśayitvā viraktā iva veśyāṅganāḥ śaratkālavigalitasalilalaghūn apagatavibhavān kāmukān iva parityajanti jaladharān aciraprabhāḥ | kṣaṇadāmukhaviśeṣakaḥ śiśirāṃśur api prabhātasamaye parityajyate sahajayā kāntyā | sarvathā na tat kiṃcij jagati vidyate yan nānyonyaviyogi syād iti vicintya dharmaparāyaṇair yuṣmābhir bhūtvā samyag ātmā paripālanīya iti | tac ca mṛgayūthaṃ sthitvā bodhisattvam ā cakṣurviṣayād gacchantam avalokya pitṛviyogād iva śokaśalyakṣatahṛdayaṃ śūnyam iva tad vanaṃ pratyājagāma | bodhisattvo 'pi ca hariṇavarāhamahiṣājāsthinicaye lagnaśvagaṇakalahabhīṣaṇam utpatitāvalīnasaraghākulamāṃsapeśīkam upanihitaniśātakartanīkaṃ mṛgāgamanapratīkṣibhir aurabhrikair ākīrṇasūnāsthānam āgamyāvatasthe | te ca tadvadhādhikṛtāḥ puruṣā yūthapatim ādāya rājñe darśayāmāsuḥ |

athābhāṣata taṃ rājā hariṇaṃ hariṇekṣaṇaḥ /
aparikṣīṇayūthas tvaṃ vada kiṃ svayam āgataḥ // HJm_11.26 //

bodhisattva uvāca |

garbhiṇī hariṇī deva śaraṇaṃ mām upāgatā /
putradarśanakāṅkṣiṇyās tasyā vāre 'ham āgataḥ // HJm_11.27 //

putrakaṃ draṣṭum icchantyāḥ pūrayitvā manoratham /
eṇyās tasyāḥ paraṃ prīto manye 'haṃ mṛtyum utsavam // HJm_11.28 //

hariṇīṃ hariṇaṃ cātra yātum ālokya mṛtyave /
yan me samabhavad duḥkhaṃ tad adya na bhaviṣyati // HJm_11.29 //

tasmāt pramāpaya nareśvara mām idānīm aurabhrikaiḥ kathaya deva vilambase kim /
atyāyatena karuṇākavacena baddhaṃ ceto bhinatti na viṣādaśaro mamedam // HJm_11.30 //

atha sa rājā tasya tāṃ parārthapratipattipaṭīyasīm anukampāṃ vicintya vismitamatir upālabdha iva lajjayā bodhisattvam uvāca | sādhu sādhu yūthapate |

parārthaniṣpattinibaddhacetā mṛgākṛtis tvaṃ puruṣapradhānaḥ /
paropaghātāya nibaddhayatnā vayaṃ khalu vyālamṛgaiḥ samānāḥ // HJm_11.31 //

atha bodhisattvo vipratisāravantaṃ rājānam avetya jātaviśrambhamukham ity uvāca |

śaraṇam upagataṃ kṛtāparādhaṃ ripum api pāsi kila vyudasya kopam /
kathaya katham anāgasāṃ mṛgāṇām upari patanti taveṣavo niśātāḥ // HJm_11.32 //

prahṛtaṃ na tvayā yuddhe dviṣaty api parāṅmukhe /
nihaṃsi bhayavitrastān hariṇān naśyataḥ katham // HJm_11.33 //

jahīhi mṛgayākrīḍām asatsaṃkalpavardhitām /
narakāgneḥ sphuraddīpter bhavitrī yeyam āhutiḥ // HJm_11.34 //

atha sa rājā pramuditamanās taṃ yūthapatiṃ mahati siṃhāsana āropya savinayaṃ nīcairāsanam adhiṣṭhāya proktavān | aho subhāṣitaṃ kriyatāṃ me mohatimirāpanodinī dharmadeśaneti | tato bodhisattvaḥ sakalayā rājaparṣadāvalokyamānas taṃ rājānaṃ saṃrādhayann ity uvāca |

subhāṣitaprītir anunnatiḥ śriyā parārthaniṣpattipaṭīyasī kriyā /
guṇeṣv atṛptir guṇavatsu cādaro virūḍham etac caritaṃ mahātmanām // HJm_11.35 //

nitāntam āviṣkṛtatuṅgatejasī ubhe manuṣyasya manuṣyalakṣmaṇī /
adainyam āpatsv api cittagauravād apatrapā cāryapathaprakāśinī // HJm_11.36 //

khalāḥ prakṛtyaiva malīmasāśayā vṛthā pareṣām ayaśaḥsu jāgrati /
svacittaśuddhau viniviṣṭabuddhayo budhāḥ punas teṣu bhṛśaṃ dayālavaḥ // HJm_11.37 //

nareṣu tulyodayapauruṣeṣv api kriyā na sarvasya paropakāriṇī /
parisphurajjyotiṣi nirghane nabhasy agastya evāmbu karoti nirviṣam // HJm_11.38 //

vicintyamāno 'pi karoti vismayaṃ visāriṇā saccaritena sajjanaḥ /
yadā tu cakṣuḥpatham eti dehināṃ tadāmṛteneva manāṃsi siñcati // HJm_11.39 //

yasyāyāmi paropakārasalilasroto na vicchidyate dhīcakṣuś ca viyogi yasya tamasā dvāv eva tau jāgrataḥ /
anyeṣāṃ paśudharmaṇāṃ parahitavyāpāradurmedhasāṃ tulye rātryahanī pramattamanasām ajñānanidrāvatām // HJm_11.40 //

saṃsāre bhramato mahāndhatamase saṃtiṣṭhamānasya vā sādhoḥ sādhuphale nitāntamahatī dve eva te māṃ prati /
yatra projjhya gṛhaṃ tapovanam abhiprasthīyate śreyase yasmin vā kriyate vivekapaṭubhiḥ sākaṃ kathā sūribhiḥ // HJm_11.41 //

bhujyante svagṛhasthitā iva sukhaṃ yasyārthibhiḥ saṃpadaḥ paṭvī yasya ca dhīs tamaḥprahataye dvāv eva tau prāṇitaḥ /
yas tv ātmaṃbharir unnate 'pi vibhave hīnaś ca vidvattayā tasyālekhyamaṇer ivākṛtibhṛtaḥ sattāpy asattā nanu // HJm_11.42 //

kṛcchrāl labdham api krameṇa bhavati prabhraṃśi bhūyaḥ sukhaṃ tadbhraṃśe paritāpam eti puruṣaś cittānalaṃ jvālayan /
duḥkhasyāsya bhavānubandhajananī hetuḥ śaṭhā jālinī te 'tyantaṃ sukhino manaḥsu nihitā yaiḥ samyag alpecchatā // HJm_11.43 //

mohacchedi subhāṣitaṃ vinayati dravyaṃ vinaiva śramād adravye tu bhavanty api sphuṭapadā vyarthopadeśā giraḥ /
karmāreṇa paṭīyasāpi vighanavyomendranīlacchaviḥ śrīgarbhaḥ kriyate kalaṅkaparuṣād ghaṇṭīkṛtān nāyasaḥ // HJm_11.44 //

iti guṇāguṇāntaravidā mahārājena satpathāśrayiṇā bhavitavyam iti | atha sa rājā dharmakathāmṛtāsvādaprīṇitamanā dattamṛgābhayaḥ sabahumānam iti bodhisattvaṃ praśaśaṃsa |

utpāde sati loka eṣa maraṇavyādhiśramair bādhyate tṛṣṇātantunibandhanasya jagato bhūyas ta evādhayaḥ /
ity acchinnapunarbhavapratibhayaḥ saṃsāra ā nirvṛter yuṣmatsaṃgamahetur ity avamato nāyaṃ sadoṣo 'pi naḥ // HJm_11.45 //

atha bodhisattvaḥ siṃhāsanād avatīrya rājānam āpapracche |

mayā vinā nṛvara viṣaṇṇamānasaṃ samākulaṃ hariṇakulaṃ bhaviṣyati /
akaṇṭakāṃ ciram anuśādhi medinīṃ vrajāmy ahaṃ tvaritapadaṃ tadantikam // HJm_11.46 //

tataḥ sa yūthapatiḥ kṣitipālānumatas tad eva vanam ājagāma |

atha yūthapatiṃ vilokya dūrān muditaṃ tan mṛgayūtham utsukākṣam /
daśanāgragṛhītaśaṣpadarbhaṃ tvaritaṃ pratyudiyāya baddhapaṅkti // HJm_11.47 //

vinimīlitalocaneva yāsīd dhariṇī yūthapatau gate vanāntāt /
samupeyuṣi saiva tatra dhīre punar unmīlitalocaneva jātā // HJm_11.48 //

āgamya sātha hariṇī hariṇapradhānam itthaṃ jagāda muditā calitāyatākṣī /
prahlādayan mama manaḥ śiśur eṣa dāve saṃkrīḍate hariṇanātha tava prasādāt // HJm_11.49 //

bodhisattvo 'pi ca tan mṛgayūthadvayam āśvāsya parāṃ prītim upajagāma | tad evaṃ parahitaparāyaṇaḥ sa bhagavāṃs tiryagbhūto 'py āsīd iti vincintya tadupāropitaprasādā bhavata yūyam iti ||

|| mṛgajātakaṃ prathamam ||



__________________________________________________________________________




12. Mayūra


śīlaṃ paripālayatā trātāḥ sattvā mayūrabhūtena /
prāṇabhayād yena purā kas tatra na ropayed bhaktim // HJm_12.1 //

tadyathānuśrūyate
surabhikamalavanacchannamahāvimalasalilena prahlāditasiddhajanamānasena mānasena mahāsarasā sakalaśaśimaṇḍalabimbenevālaṃkṛtaikadeśe tripathagāsalilanipātakṣobhitabhūrjadevadārunameruvane prasrutānekaprasravaṇe tuhinopacayasthūlataraśikharasahasratayā rajatastambhair ivoparisamākīrṇe kesarisaṃtrāsaprasthitacamarayūthasphuritavālasaṃghātopavījyamānanikuñje nirjharasalilaprakṣālyamānaśilātale kusumitalatāprāntabhrāntamukharamadhukaragaṇasaṃgīte sābhiṣeka iva rājamāne bhūdharavare himavati dhautendranīlavimaladaṇḍākṛtiśirodharaḥ śaṅkhacchedāvadātāpāṅgadeśaḥ sphuṭitapāribhadrakakusumābhiraktatuṇḍo vipulavicitrapakṣatir indīvarapalāśākīrṇataruṇaśirīṣakusumasaṃghātānurūpabṛhatkalāpaḥ suvarṇāvabhāso nāma bodhisattvo mayūrādhipatir babhūva |

mayūravaram utpādya taṃ vicitratanūruham /
vismitā iva paśyanto babhūvuḥ karmaśilpinaḥ // HJm_12.2 //

meghārambhe jātanṛtyānurāgaṃ paśyantīnāṃ taṃ mayūrādhirājam /
stokoddyotā hrīmatīnām ivāsan mandā vidyullāsikānāṃ vilāsāḥ // HJm_12.3 //

mṛdaṅgavad dhvānini vārinirjhare dvirephavīṇāsu kalasvanāsu ca /
latāvanāntargṛhake manohare nanarta citraṃ sa mayūralāsakaḥ // HJm_12.4 //

parisphuraccandrakaratnamaṇḍalas taṭāntam āruhya yadā nanarta saḥ /
samīraṇādhūtavano himācalas tadā vibhāti sma kirīṭavān iva // HJm_12.5 //

kāntaṃ vitanvati kalāpam anaṅgavadhvā citre viśeṣaka ivālikhite dharitryām /
tatra sthitā śikhini siddhavilāsinīnāṃ gāḍhaṃ kutūhalavaśān na tatarpa dṛṣṭiḥ // HJm_12.6 //

āpāṇḍumeghapaṭalāvṛtadiṅmukhānte muktāmalāmbhasi śaratsamaye 'bhyupete /
yasyāṃ sa candrakamaṇīn asṛjat kalāpī bhūr indranīlaśakalair iva sā babhāse // HJm_12.7 //

kānte viceruṣi śanair apulākapakṣe yūthānuyātagamane kuśalaikapakṣe /
tasmin mahīdharavarasya mayūrarāja indrāyudhaiḥ śabaliteva mahī rarāja // HJm_12.8 //

atha kadācid anilabalavibhidyamānakusumagandhādhivāsitadiṅmukheṣu bhramadalikulaśabaleṣu kalabharadanaparipāṇḍuṣu rāmaṇīyakaṃ gateṣu ketakeṣu kuṭajakakubhanīpakadambakusumasurabhīkṛtanikuñjeṣv indragopakābhyalaṃkṛtamarakataharitaśādvalaśyāmavanabhūmiṣu nayanaramyeṣu mahīdhareṣu sphuritataḍidvalayalāñchitodareṣu darśitendrāyudheṣu dhārāśaranipātaprodvāsitanidāghavairiṣu nabhaḥpidhāyiṣu jaladhareṣu śiśiraśīkarasparśāpanītadivasakarasaṃtāpeṣu parityajatsu candanadrumān phaṇiṣu prathamapūrapriyatamataraṅgahastāvalucyamānaphenāvataṃsāsu kaluṣasalilavasanapidhīyamānavipulapulinajaghanāsu mattāsv iva prāgalbhyam upagatāsu saridaṅganāsu sabāṣpaproṣitabhartṛkājananayanāvalokyamāneṣu meghadhvanipramuditeṣu vimuktamadhurārāveṣu gṛhamayūreṣu navajaladasalilakaṇanipātajanitakaṇakaṇāśabdeṣu tālatālīnālikeravaneṣu sa mayūrarājaḥ prabhātasamaye tanujalakaṇagurukṛtakalāpaḥ śrutihṛdayahāriṇīṃ kekāṃ vimuñcan nabhaḥśobhārtham ivotpatya vārāṇasīsamīpena prāgāt | tasyāṃ ca puri brahmadattena rājñā saha suptaprativibuddhā parasparapariṣvaṅgāpahṛtavilepanā kiṃcitparipāṭalalocanotpalānupamā nāma tasya rājño devī papraccha |

vada kasya dhvanir ayaṃ tāras tārādhipānana /
yena pratāryamāṇena mama prahlāditaṃ manaḥ // HJm_12.9 //

rājovaca | devi suvarṇāvabhāso nāma mānuṣālāpo mayūrarājo himavati kṛtādhivāsas tasyaiṣa nabhasā saṃcaramāṇasya prakṛtimanoharaḥ kanakamarakatendranīlavaiḍūryarāśiprabhāsvarasya svaraḥ | punaḥ sakutūhalā devy uvāca | kutaḥ punar asau mayūrādhipatir devasya śrutipatham āgata iti | rājovāca |

puruṣāṇāṃ tiraścāṃ vā guṇā eva prakāśakāḥ /
bhinnāndhakāranivahā maṇīnām iva raśmayaḥ // HJm_12.10 //

mayūrākṛtim āsthāya ko 'pi kenāpi hetunā /
nayanotsavabhūto 'sau sthito gaurīguror vane // HJm_12.11 //

śikhiyūthādhipatinā tenālaṃkṛtagahvaraḥ /
nāthavantam ivātmānaṃ manyate tuhinācalaḥ // HJm_12.12 //

garjitena prayacchantaḥ sādhuvādam ivāmbudāḥ /
baddhanṛttaṃ tam īkṣante sphuradbhis taḍidīkṣaṇaiḥ // HJm_12.13 //

ghanasamayanāṭakādāv āhūtā barhisūtradhāreṇa /
sahasā taḍid ātmānaṃ darśayati naṭīva savilāsam // HJm_12.14 //

athānupamā tena tasya mayūrādhipateḥ śrutihāriṇā svareṇākṣiptahṛdayā mṛduhasitabhrūlatākṣepaparāvartanāvalokanakrīḍāparibṛṃhitair vilāsais taṃ rājānaṃ vaśīkṛtyovāca | deva kriyatāṃ yatnas tasya mayūrādhipater grahaṇāya | krīḍanako 'smākam antaḥpure bhaviṣyati |

antaḥpuramadhyagatasphuṭacandrakadhāriṇā mayūreṇa /
vividhamaṇikarṇapūreva tena no gṛhamahī bhavatu // HJm_12.15 //

rājovāca | devi na kilāsau śakyate grahītum | devy uvāca |

sṛjataḥ surabhīn madāmbubindūn balino 'pi dviradān vaśaṃ nayanti /
puruṣāḥ paṭuvīryabuddhyupāyāḥ kim uta svalpabalodayān vihaṅgān // HJm_12.16 //

hriyate baḍiśena vārimadhyāt pṛthuromā nayanādhvanaś cyuto 'pi /
kim upāyavatām asādhyam asti vyavasāye hi sati kriyāḥ phalanti // HJm_12.17 //

bhavato 'sti matir viśeṣapaṭvī bahavaḥ santi vipaścitaḥ sahāyāḥ /
saphalīkriyate na cen mamecchā bhavatā snehaparāṅmukho 'si nūnam // HJm_12.18 //

śāvān kulāyakagatān paripātukāmā nadyāḥ pragṛhya tanupakṣapuṭena toyam /
dāvānalaṃ kila siṣeca muhuḥ kapotī snigdho jano na khalu cintayati svapīḍām // HJm_12.19 //

atha sa rājā mā devi krodhaṃ kārṣīr akāryam api tvadarthe kuryām | ataḥ karomy ahaṃ tadgrahaṇāya yatnam ity uvāca |

vilāsinīnāṃ madanānukarṣiṇā vilāsapāśena nibaddhamānasaḥ /
śubhāśubhānveṣaṇasuptacetanaḥ prayāty anighno 'pi hi nighnatāṃ janaḥ // HJm_12.20 //

amartyatejo'vayavān avāpya yā tilottameti prathitā surāṅganā /
trilokanātho 'pi tayātmaśobhayā caturmukhatvaṃ gamitas trilocanaḥ // HJm_12.21 //

taponidhiṃ gādhisutaṃ tapovane mahādhiyaṃ menakayā hṛtendriyam /
avajñayākṛṣya mṛṇālakārmukaṃ śareṇa vivyādha hasan manobhavaḥ // HJm_12.22 //

yad edhate lāghavahetur arthitā patanti yan mūrdhni nikārapāṃsavaḥ /
spṛśanty adhikṣepaśarāś ca yan manas tad aṅganābhiḥ kriyate śarīriṇām // HJm_12.23 //

ābadhya vyavasāyavarma purato vinyasya tṛṣṇācamūm āropya prasabhaṃ nitāntakaṭhinaṃ nirvrīḍatākārmukam /
arthitvāhavamadhyam etya vivaśāḥ sīmantinībhiḥ kṛtā nīcebhyo 'pi sahanta eva puruṣā bhrūbhaṅgabāṇavraṇam // HJm_12.24 //

atha sa rājā śākunikān āhūyāvocat | asti suvarṇāvabhāso nāma himavati mayūrādhipatis taṃ bhavantaḥ śīghram ānayantu | na ced āneṣyatha tataḥ sarvān eva bhavatas tīkṣṇena daṇḍenāntakasakāśaṃ praheṣyāmīti | te ca maraṇabhītās tatheti pratiśrutya kaṃcin nipuṇataraṃ śākunikam abhyarthya visarjayāmāsuḥ | sa ca śākunikaḥ krameṇa himācalam āgamya vijñāya tasya mayūrādhipater gocarabhūmiṃ viracayya pāśān ekānte 'vatasthe |

prāleyādres tuṅgasānor upaghne nyastaṃ yad yat tena śākuntikena /
tenātyarthaṃ barhiṇā dṛṣṭamātraṃ tat tad dūrāc cicchide pāśajālam // HJm_12.25 //

atha himavati dūrasthā divyacakṣuṣo munayas taṃ bodhisattvaprabhāvam ālokya vismitamanasa evam ūcuḥ |

dṛṣṭyānena śrīmatā puṇyadhāmnā chinnāḥ pāśā gāḍhabandhā yatheme /
sādhor asya prāptabodhes tathaiva prajñāśastraṃ chetsyati kleśapāśān // HJm_12.26 //

atha sa śākunikaḥ pāśacchedaviṣaṇṇamanāḥ samupagamya kṛtāñjalis tasmai mayūrādhipataye tāṃ krūrāṃ rājājñām ākhyāyābravīt |

prāṇavicchedabhītānāṃ śaraṇya śaraṇārthinām /
śvetāpāṅgapate bhūyās tvam eva śaraṇaṃ hi naḥ // HJm_12.27 //

dṛṣṭyā cchinnās tvayā pāśāḥ śaṅkhacchedasitāntayā /
sa tvam īdṛkprabhāvaḥ san katham asmān na pāsyasi // HJm_12.28 //

tam ālokayato dīnaṃ magnaṃ bandhum ivāpadi /
āpupūre manas tasya duḥkhena karuṇātmanaḥ // HJm_12.29 //

na trāsyate kathaṃ sattvān dhīro 'yaṃ vyasanād iti /
śīlapāramitā tasmin niḥsaṃdigdheva tasthuṣī // HJm_12.30 //

māṃ cen na saṃtyajasi bodhim avāptukāma etān mayūravara pāhi narendradaṇḍāt /
taṃ śīlapāramitayā janitaprasādam itthaṃ kṛpā śikhinam uktavatīva sādhvī // HJm_12.31 //

atha bodhisattvas tān maraṇabhītān prati duḥkhāyamāna īdṛśam acintayat |

madhurasvaraḥ surucirāṅgaruho yadi nābhaviṣyam aham atra vane /
na nareśvarād akaruṇaprakṛter bhayam āgamiṣyad iti śākunikān // HJm_12.32 //

iti mannimittam ayam ārtamanā vyasanaṃ na yāvad upayāti janaḥ /
paricoditaḥ kṣitibhujā maraṇāt paripālayāmi khalu tāvad imam // HJm_12.33 //

akāraṇe vā sati vāpi kāraṇe sametya yan nāma paro vinaśyati /
anekadhigvādaśarakṣatātmanā kim īdṛśā tasya janasya janmanā // HJm_12.34 //

iti bodhisattvaś cintayitvā tam uvāca | gacchatu bhavān agratas tasmai rājñe nivedayituṃ mamāgamanam iti | atha sa śākunikaḥ pramuditamanās tvaritam āgamya nyavedayad idānīm evāsmadanukampayā deva sa mayūrādhipatir āgacchatīti | tataḥ sa rājā saha devyā paurajanena ca kutūhalavaśāt tadāgamanapratīkṣī punaḥ punar antarīkṣam ālokayāmāsa | so 'pi ca mayūrarājaḥ samāśvāsya vinivartya cānugāminaṃ mayūragaṇam ambaratalam utpatya sahasaivopagamya prakṛtimadhurayā kekayā sakalaṃ vārāṇasījanam ānandayāmāsa | tatas tasya tāṃ kekām ākarṇya niyamena sa mayūrādhipatir āgacchatīti vicintya pramuditamanaso nūpuravirāvasaṃtrāsitakapotapālīnilīnapārāvatamithunāḥ drutataragamanavigalitakarṇāvataṃsakāḥ kāścid anavasitaviśeṣakāṅkitalalāṭamadhyāḥ sindūrābhitāmrāṅgulayo drutagamanavighnakāriṇe gurunitambabharāyātyasūyantyaḥ kiṃcid gatvā cāparā gurujanāvalokanavrīḍitāḥ punas tvaritāṃ gatim avarundhānāḥ praharṣavikasannayanakuvalayapalāśaprāntaspṛṣṭaśravaṇāntāś ca kāścid aparāḥ punar ardhālikhitaṃ citraphalakam apāsya kṣīṇaprāṇaprāyaprāntavartikāḥ karaṇḍakeṣu vinikṣipya sitajaladatuhinakundamṛṇālasphaṭikarajatadhavalāni saudhatalāny āruruhur aparāś ca striyo vātāyanāny abhijagmuḥ |

atha jālagavākṣavartinīnām abalānāṃ vadanair viśālanetraiḥ /
śikhidarśanajātasaṃbhramāṇāṃ bahucandreva bhṛśaṃ purī rarāja // HJm_12.35 //

kautūhalād anilavellitakākapakṣā raṃhasvino hariṇaśāvamanoharākṣāḥ /
ālokitāḥ pramanasā jananījanena nirjagmur unnatamukhāḥ śiśavo gṛhebhyaḥ // HJm_12.36 //

krīḍāṃ vihāya ca manoharakandukotthāṃ svedāvabaddhakaṇacārulalāṭadeśāḥ /
kiṃcitkucodgamasamunnamitottarīyā niścakramuḥ pratanubāhulatāḥ kumāryaḥ // HJm_12.37 //

ayam ayam iti barhī darśanapronnatābhiḥ sphuṭanakhamaṇibhābhiḥ padmapattrāruṇābhiḥ /
smitaruciramukhīnāṃ rājasīmantinīnāṃ kisalayitam ivāsīd aṅgulībhiḥ puraṃ tat // HJm_12.38 //

kṣaṇāc ca surāsurasaṃgrāmāt kṣurapranikṛttadaṇḍaḥ ketur iva vividhamaṇivicitras tasya rājño bhavanāntarālam alaṃkurvan sa mayūrarājo nipapāta |

yugapad atha janānāṃ vidrumākāratuṇḍe śikhini gurukalāpe dṛṣṭayas tatra petuḥ /
dadati dhanam udāre kṣipram āśāḥ samantād abhilaṣitaphalānām arthināṃ dātarīva // HJm_12.39 //

rājā ca rājamahiṣī ca mayūrarājam ālokya taṃ tutuṣatuḥ samavāpya kāmam /
lokasya durlabham avāpya hi vastu kiṃcit khinnaṃ pramodamudam udvahatīva cetaḥ // HJm_12.40 //

tataḥ pramuditamanāḥ sa rājā taṃ mayūrarājaṃ rājārhe radanapāde samupaveśyāsane paścād āsanam adhyatiṣṭhat | atha bodhisattvo madhuragambhīreṇa svareṇa taṃ rājānam ity ābabhāṣe |

jitvendriyāṇi balavanti balena buddher yuñjan muhuḥ praṇayināṃ praṇayaṃ phalena /
etāṃ samudravasanāṃ vyasanāny apāsya bhupāla pālaya ciraṃ pṛthivīṃ nayena // HJm_12.41 //

tava dharmamayāḥ kaccid edhante dharmasetavaḥ /
agādhaṃ duḥkhajaladhiṃ yān ālambyottariṣyasi // HJm_12.42 //

randhrāvalokibhiḥ krūrair durgṛhītair ivāhibhiḥ /
kaccid dṛṣṭamahādoṣair viṣayair nātibādhyase // HJm_12.43 //

bhṛtyeṣu ca vinīteṣu kalatreṣu suteṣu ca /
kaccit te kuśalaṃ rājan dehe cātra yaśonidhau // HJm_12.44 //

rājovāca |

bhavaty akuśalaṃ tāvan mayūrādhipa dehinām /
parārthapaṭunā yāvat saṃgamo na bhavādṛśā // HJm_12.45 //

saṃcaranmurajameghanisvanaṃ nartakītaḍidalaṃkṛtāntaram /
tvām avāpya śikhirāja mandiraṃ vārivāhasamayāyate mama // HJm_12.46 //

kāntāmukhasya tilako nabhasaḥ śaśāṅkaḥ svacchaprabhasya maṇir ābharaṇasya śuddhaḥ /
jātaś cirābhilaṣito 'sya mayūranātha madveśmanaś ca mahatas tvam alaṃkariṣṇuḥ // HJm_12.47 //

ity abhisaṃrādhya sa rājā dīpaprabhāvabhāsitabhavanāntarāle prācīvadhūgṛhītaśaśidarpaṇe vibhāvyamānatārakākumudavanābhyalaṃkṛtanabhaḥsarasi prāpte ca kṣaṇadāmukhe surabhikusumapallavāstīrṇaṃ mayūrādhipataye mṛdu śayanīyam ādideśa | divase divase ca paripākasurabhimṛdūni phalāni prāyacchat | atha kadācit kāle gacchati sa rājā kiṃcit karaṇīyam uddiśya bodhisattvam anupamāyā devyā haste nikṣipya nātimahatā sainyenānugamyamānas turagakhurapuṭotkhātamārgapāṃsuparidhūsarakisalayakusumamañjarīkāṇi vanāntarāṇi kurvann amalasalilavāhinītaṭavetasacchāyānilīnaniścalabakabalākāvalokyamānacakitaśapharīkulākulataṭapayaskāḥ tvaritarathacaraṇadhvanisaṃtrāsarasitacakravākamithunaparityajyamānasitapulinās tās tāḥ samudrapatnīr ālokayaṃs trastasāraṅgotpatanasācīkṛtāni caṭulabahunayanānīva digantarāṇi paśyan prasṛtagokuladaśanacchidyamānaśaṣpāṅkurān ikṣuvaṇoparuddhān anekāṃś ca grāmasīmno 'tikramya kiṃcid deśāntaraṃ jagāma |

sātha kṣitīśamahiṣī mahiṣīviṣāṇadhūmrālakākulamukhī paripāṇḍurāṅgī /
vātāyanaprasṛtam āyatapakṣmalekhaṃ cakṣuś ciraṃ vrajati dhūrtaviṭe babandha // HJm_12.48 //

dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ sunayanāṃ nayanābhirāmāṃ bhitteḥ samīpam agamad viṭapuṅgavo 'sau /
pārśvāni vīkṣya cakitā ca punaḥ punaḥ sā karṇotpalaṃ surabhi tasya mumoca gātre // HJm_12.49 //

ādāya tat kuvalayaṃ vikasatpalāśam āghrāya mūrdhni ca niveśya sa jṛmbhamāṇaḥ /
astaṃ vivasvati gate vivaśaḥ kathaṃcit tasyāḥ krameṇa nayanānugataḥ pratasthe // HJm_12.50 //

gatvā tataḥ sa gaṇikābhavanaṃ vilāsī gāḍhaṃ vitānahṛdayaḥ śayane niviśya /
niśvāsasūcitamanobhavabāṇapātas tasyāḥ prakāmam udakaṇṭhata vītadhairyaḥ // HJm_12.51 //

ūce viṭo gaṇikayā parihāsapūrvaṃ paśyāmi śūnyam iva sāṃpratam āryaputram /
dhūrtas tataḥ sa nijagāda nigūḍhabhāvo dyūte jito 'ham iti tena vitānatā me // HJm_12.52 //

atha sa viṭas tāṃ varṣaśatopamāṃ rajanīṃ manyamānas tadgatamanāḥ samutthāya rahasi kasmaicit suhṛde taṃ vṛttāntam āvedayāmāsa | śrūyatāṃ vayasya hyo mayā yad anubhūtam iti | yeyaṃ rājño 'gramahiṣī nimeṣamātreṇa mānuṣīti loke varṇyate salīlam ālokayantyā karṇād ādāya |

vātāyanaṃ samavalambya vilāsavatyā hāsasphuraddaśanaratnamayūkhabhāsā /
nāmnā tayānupamayotpalam utpalākṣyā rūpeṇa cānupamayopari me vimuktam // HJm_12.53 //

sā vātayānamukhasaṃgatacandravaktrā candraprabhāṃ daśanaratnarucā harantī /
bhrūkārmukeṇa savilāsam udīritena cakṣuḥśaraṃ mayi vimuktavatī kṛśāṅgī // HJm_12.54 //

tac cintyatāṃ tāvat saṃgamopāya iti | atha suhṛd vihasyovāca | kadācit kākatālīyam idaṃ bhavet tvaṃ ca nṛpatibhavanabhittisamīpam anuprāptas tasyāś ca katham api kim apy ālokayantyāḥ | svayam eva tavopari karṇotpalaṃ patitaṃ syād ato mā bhavān gaṇikāviṭajanamadhyam āgamyātmānaṃ hāsyavastu kārṣīt | tat parityajyatām ayam asadvikalpaḥ | yady api ca kāmayamānayā rājamahiṣyā tavopari karṇotpalaṃ pātitaṃ syāt tathāpi na yujyata eveyam utkaṇṭhā | durlabhakāminījanasamāgamopāyacintā hi puruṣasya mahatīm aratim utpādayati | nidrām apaharaty aṅgāni durbalayati bhojanarucim apāsyati | hitavādinām api suhṛdām upadeśaṃ nābhinandati pravṛddhanavasalilaughasarid iva taṭalatāṃ dharmasthitim unmūlayati ramyāṇy api dveṣṭi | sajjanaguṇakathābhyasūyinī sarvathā pratisaṃkhyānabaleneyam abhāvaṃ śakyate netum iti | viṭa uvāca | anekadehalīlaṅghanā jaghanasaṃparkaniṣṇātabuddhayo mādṛśā dhūrtapuruṣāḥ kathaṃ sakāmām akāmāṃ vā sīmantinīṃ na jñāsyanti | śrūyatāṃ vayasya | śravaṇakaṇḍūyanastanaprakāśanalajjāparāvṛttāvalokanahasitādayo hi bhāvāḥ strīṇāṃ sakāmaṃ hṛdayam āviṣkurvantīti | kim atra saṃdehena | suhṛd uvāca | yady evaṃ khagapatir iva prākāram api laṅghayitvā bhavān nṛpatibhavanaṃ rātrau praviśet | kiṃ nv akṛtasaṃketā tatrabhavatī rājamahiṣī pratibodhyamānā tvayā |

vinītanidrākulalocanotpalā pravepitāṅgī jaghanacyutāmbarā /
sasādhvasā ko 'yam iti prabhāṣiṇī bhaviṣyati vyāghrabhayān mṛgīva sā // HJm_12.55 //

tataḥ parijanakolāhalaprabuddhakāñcukīye rājakule nāyatikṣamam etat karma paśyāmi | evaṃ ca tayor mitho vicārayator eva mṛdugamanacalitamukharanūpuramanoharacaraṇakamalayugalavinyāsenārcayantīva vasudhātalam abhinayagatim iva darśayantī cakitahariṇanayanaspardhinā savilāsāvalokanadviguṇaśobhena karṇasuhṛdā cakṣuṣā hrepitam iva kiṃcid avanataṃ karṇotpalaṃ niyacchantī sthūlamuktāhāramaṇiprabhoddyotitagurupayodharā payodharavirahaprakāśaniśākarā niśeva mūrtimatī kiṃcid ātapajanitasvedakaṇajālakākrāntaviśeṣakāntā viśeṣakāntabakulamālikāparipūritakeśahastā hastāvalambitaśithilamekhalākalāpā kalāpicandrakamadhyanīlam uttarīyam udvahantī pratanumecakayā romarājyā vipulagambhīranābhinimnatām iva didṛkṣamāṇayopaśobhitatrivalītaraṅgaviṣamamadhyā madhyāhnasamayadivasakarakiraṇāliṅgiteva kamalamālā gamanapariśramavaśād īṣatparimlānasukumāraśarīrayaṣṭiḥ karpūrasurabhitāmbūlarāgāruṇādharā pariṇatalavalīphalābhipāṇḍukapolatalālikhitapattralekhā vigrahavatīva lakṣmīr lakṣmīvatī nāmānupamarūpānupamayā devyā prahitā vacanakuśalā kuśalaśilpighaṭiteva kanakapratimā dūtī | samāgamyābhivādya ca tad viṭadvayam upaviśya vijñāya ca tayor niryantraṇasuhṛttāṃ viśrabdham eva rājamahiṣīvṛttāntam ācaṣṭe |


puṣpāyudhapratinidhe bhavanāntagāmī dṛṣṭo yadānupamayāsi narendrapatnyā /
sā me sakhī karatalārpitavaktrapadmā kārśyaṃ tadāprabhṛti pāṇḍuratāṃ ca dhatte // HJm_12.56 //

tanutaram amṛṇālapaṅkapāṇḍu cyutadhṛti sāṃpratam aṅgam udvahantyāḥ /
manasi manasijaḥ śarān aśeṣān aviratam asyati me vayasya sakhyāḥ // HJm_12.57 //

kusumaśayanam ūṣmaṇāṅgajena pratidivasaṃ vitapaty anaṅgatanvī /
upavanam api cāru vīkṣamāṇā na ca ramate hariṇīva yūthamuktā // HJm_12.58 //

iti kusumadhanuḥśarāhatāṅgīm avirataniśvasitasphuratkapolām /
avanamitamukhīṃ hriyā sugātrāṃ ramaya sakhīṃ vacasāpi tāvad adya // HJm_12.59 //

athāvasitavacanāyāṃ tasyāṃ dūtyāṃ sa tasya vayasyo vihasyāvocat | avaśyam eva sphuṭitasahakāramañjarīko vasantasamayaḥ kokilayā saha yujyate | siddhās te manorathā iti | viṭa uvāca | sarvathā kṛtārtho 'smi sakhi kathyatāṃ tāvat katamasmin pradeśe kasyāṃ vā velāyāṃ mayānupamā draṣṭavyeti | dūty uvāca | kiṃcid āsanne prasuptajane niśīthe yo 'sau bahiḥprākārasamīparohī nyagrodhas tam adhiruhya tasyaiva nṛpatibhavanabhittisaṃśliṣṭapramadavanopariprasṛtaśākhayāvatīrya vayasyena tatra suvarṇāvabhāsāya mayūrādhipataye dīrghikātaṭacitraśālāvasthitāhārasalilopanayanacchalenānupamā ciram ātmānaṃ vinodayantī samabhigamanīyeti | viṭa uvāca | sakhi madvacanād evam anupamā vaktavyā |

upari mamotpalam asitaṃ karṇād ādāya yat tvayā muktam /
jīvitam iva tad dayitaṃ mlānam api na saṃtyajāmy etat // HJm_12.60 //

tathāstv iti ca praṇamya gatāyāṃ tasyāṃ vacanahāryāṃ bahulapakṣāndhakāratiraskaraṇadurālakṣyeṣu pathiṣu śrūyamāṇasuptagajaniśvāseṣv ālānasthāneṣu prathamayāmikajanaprotthāpyamānadvitīyajāgaraṇādhikṛteṣu gulmakapuruṣeṣu niścalapatatrigaṇādhyāsitaśākhākulāyeṣu vitapiṣu sthāṇum apy ālokya purataḥ puruṣa iti śaṅkamānaḥ surabhivarṇakānuliptaḥ sa viṭaḥ prathamajaladharanīlapaṭāvaguṇṭhitaśarīro vāmakakṣāvalambitaniśitakaravālaḥ saha tena suhṛdā pratyāsanne 'rdharātre samupagamya dūtyupadiṣṭenopāyena punardarśanāyeti suhṛdam āmantrya pramadavanaṃ prāviśat | atha tam āgacchantam ālokya gṛhītasaviśeṣamaṇḍanānupamā cintayāmāsa | niyatam avatarann ayam anayā vaṭaśākhayānena mayūreṇa dṛṣṭaḥ | kadācid ayam imaṃ vṛttāntam āgatāya rājñe nivedayed iti | tad enaṃ śikhinaṃ viṣasaṃpṛktenāhāreṇābhāvam eva neṣyāmīti vicintya |

śikhine viṣasaṃpṛktam āhāram udakaṃ ca sā /
dadāv asvavaśībhūtā rāgeṇa ca bhayena ca // HJm_12.61 //

apetakaulīnabhayaḥ sukhāśayā vimohitaḥ puṇyasapatnabhūtayā /
anātmavān kiṃ na karoty asāṃprataṃ gatatrapo rāgaparāyaṇo janaḥ // HJm_12.62 //

sa ca mayūrādhipatiḥ kiṃcit tiktam āhāram udakaṃ cāsvādya niyatam anupamayānena puruṣeṇa saha saṃgamam abhilaṣantyā jātaśaṅkayā mahyaṃ viṣaṃ dattaṃ | tad idam atra prāptakālam |

etau strīpuṃsau jātarāgāndhabuddhī yāvad vādhūkyaṃ sāṃprataṃ nopayātaḥ /
dharmyāṃ kurvāṇaḥ saṃkathāṃ kāpathaghnīṃ tāvad vairāgyaṃ netum enau yatiṣye // HJm_12.63 //

iti vicintya sa mahātmā taṃ viṭam ājuhāva | mahātmann ihopaviśya matsaṃkathayā vinodyātmānaṃ yathābhipretam anuṣṭhāsyasīti | sa ca viṭaḥ kutūhalavaśād upagamya mayūrādhipatisamīpe samupaviveśa | sāpi ca rājñī kiṃcit tam ālokya sasādhvasā tūṣṇīm evāvatasthe | tato bodhisattvas tayor upaviṣṭayoḥ purastād iti vairāgyasaṃbandhinīṃ kathām akarot |

aho hāsyajyotsnāparicayamanojño mukhaśaśī salīlaprasthānaṃ stanayugalam ucchrāyi subhagam /
narasyetthaṃ mohāt parayuvatirūpaṃ kalayataḥ prasaṃkhyānābhāvāt kusumadhanur antaḥ praviśati // HJm_12.64 //

nirundhānā hastaṃ mama rahasi nīvīśithilinaṃ bhaviṣyaty evaṃ sā prathamataralajjānatamukhī /
iti strīsaṅgārthaṃ bahuvidhavikalpāndhamanasaḥ śarīraṃ randhrekṣī pratidinam anaṅgaḥ kraśayati // HJm_12.65 //

āgacchet punar adya sā gurubhayāt tasyāḥ kuto 'bhyāgamaḥ śarvaryām athavāham eva cakitaṃ gacchāmi supte jane /
dūtyāpy adya ciraṃ kṛtaṃ kim u manas tasyā nivṛttaṃ bhaved ity ārūḍhavikalpanākuladhiyaḥ kiṃ tat sukhaṃ kāminaḥ // HJm_12.66 //

saṃkalpāt

prabhavaty anaṅgadahanas tāpas tato jāyate saṃtāpād aratiḥ smṛteḥ pramathanī smṛtyā vinā hrīḥ kutaḥ /
hrībhaṅgād vacanīyatāparibhavaḥ kleśeṣuviddhātmanoḥ syātām ādhimatoḥ kadā nu sukhinī strīpuṃsayoś cetasī // HJm_12.67 //

akṣāṇāṃ vaśam āgataḥ sukham iti vyāmohitaś cintayā kāmārtaḥ parayoṣite spṛhayati vrīḍāvihīno janaḥ /
śliṣyantīṃ striyam āyasīṃ hutavahajvālāsphuliṅgākulāṃ soḍhuṃ śakṣyati tāṃ kathaṃ nu narake prādurbhavadvepathuḥ // HJm_12.68 //

iti paradārāsaṅgaṃ bahudoṣam avetya dhairyam ālambya /
bhaginīsaṃjñāṃ kṛtvā tasmāt prājño nivarteta // HJm_12.69 //

tad evam alpasya nāma sukhasya hetor anekānalajvālāsahasrāliṅgyamānavikūṇitākṣāṇām aśubhakarmakāriṇām ārtanādakaruṇam tīkṣṇakrakacapāṭyamānaśirasāṃ cāpareṣāṃ
rudhiradhārokṣitajvalitabhūtalam krūrayamapuruṣodgūrṇalohamudgarābhighātavicūrṇyamānapuruṣaśarīrāsthidhvānabhīṣaṇam ayaḥśālmalīkaṇṭakaparibhidyamānair aparaiś ca muhur abhinisvanadbhir upacitaparyantaṃ narakam icchanty amedhasaḥ patitum ity aho mahad etad ajñānam | athāsau viṭas tena mayūrādhipatinā narakakathāṃ varṇyamānām ākarṇya saṃvignamanā vinivartitaparadārābhilāṣa uvāca |

aho tvad enāṃ narakopavarṇanāṃ prakāmam ākarṇya muhur bhayaṃkarīm /
udarciṣaṃ nārakajātavedasaṃ vilokayāmīva samutthitadhvanim // HJm_12.70 //

tad adyārabhya rāgāndhajanacittāpahāriṇe /
namo 'stu paradārāya sugatidvārarodhine // HJm_12.71 //

śubhāśubhapathākhyānavyaktīkṛtaviniścayaḥ /
ācāryam iva paśyāmi bhavantam anuśāsakam // HJm_12.72 //

imāṃ ca rājamahiṣīm akhaṇḍitapativratām /
apetarāgatimiro manye 'haṃ bhaginīm iva // HJm_12.73 //

athānupamā tasya bhaginīti vacanam upaśrutya parāṃ vrīḍām upagatā tāṃ ca bodhisattvadharmadeśanām avadhārya saṃvignamatir idam uvāca | mayā khalu mandabhāgyayā narakagāminyā kāmarāgavaśagayāsmai mayūrākṛtaye maharṣaye viṣasaṃpṛktam annam udakaṃ ca viśrāṇitaṃ tat katham idānīṃ kartavyam iti | tāṃ ca vipratisāravatīm ālokya bodhisattvo dhīrayāmāsa ||

maitrīmantreṇa me nityaṃ śarīram abhimantritam /
naiva hālāhalenāpi viṣenāyāti vikriyām // HJm_12.74 //

devi mā sma gamaḥ śaṅkāṃ madapāyakṛtām iti /
na cāhaṃ kathayiṣyāmi kiṃcid īdṛṅ mahībhuje // HJm_12.75 //

athānupamā tadvacanam ākarṇya paraṃ paritoṣam upajagāma | so 'pi ca viṭas taṃ mayūrādhipatim abhivādya vinivṛttaparadāravyasanas tenaiva nyagrodhena svanilayam agāt | atha prabhātasamaye brahmadattaḥ samāpayya svarājyakaraṇīyam āgamya praviśya ca svabhavanaṃ prāg eva mayūrādhipatim agāt | parasparakuśalavārttāṃ ca nṛpatimayūrādhipatī papracchatuḥ | athānyasminn ahani rājānaṃ śikhipatir evam uvāca |

mama virahaviṣādadīnacittaṃ na pibati vāri phalaṃ na cāpi bhuṅkte /
jaladharasamaye 'pi vītanṛttaṃ śikhikulam ākulatāṃ dhruvaṃ prayātam // HJm_12.76 //

iti naravara pālaya tvam enāṃ bhuvam akhilāṃ vijitendriyārivargaḥ /
aham api himavantam indugauraṃ tvadanumataḥ śikhipālanāya yāmi // HJm_12.77 //

iti tam abhidadhānam indranīlacchavigalam āyatacārubarhabhāram /
katham api gamanāya yūthanāthaṃ nagaravarād anumanyate sma rājā // HJm_12.78 //

nṛpatinātha samutsukacetasā purajanena ca tena vilokitaḥ /
abhajatāmbaram ambudasaṃvṛtaṃ śikhivaraḥ śikhināṃ hitakāmyayā // HJm_12.79 //

atha vilokya manoharam ambare śikhinam āyatabarhabharālasam /
amucad utsukatāṃ samupāgataṃ nayanavārikaṇān avarodhanam // HJm_12.80 //

tīvre manodhṛtibhidi priyaviprayoge rūḍhaṃ yad aśru matilocanasaṃnirodhe /
tan mūrtiman niyatam ādhihutāśatāpād duḥkhaṃ dravībhavati saṅgavato janasya // HJm_12.81 //

dṛṣṭvā tataś calakalāpaśirodharaṃ taṃ dūrān mayūravṛṣabhaṃ nabhasā vrajantam /
pratyudyayuś calitapakṣapuṭāḥ pratītāḥ kekāḥ kalāḥ kalagiraḥ śikhinaḥ sṛjantaḥ // HJm_12.82 //

atha śikhini samete tatra bhūpālapārśvād guṇavati suhṛdīva prāptasarvābhilāṣe /
tuhinagirir udagraṃ prītim āviścakāra pravisṛtahimahāsaḥ śaṣparomodgamena // HJm_12.83 //

bodhisattvo 'pi ca sametya tan mayūrayūthaṃ ciravirahaparyutsukaṃ pakṣābhyām āliṅgya samāśvāsayāmāsa |
tad evam ātmani nirapekṣeṇa tena bhagavatā bodhisattvabhūtena prāṇāḥ prāṇātyayāt paripālitā iti vicintya sugatibhavanadvāraprakāśini pradīpabhūte śīle bhavadbhir ādaraḥ karaṇīya iti |

|| iti mayūrajātakam ||




__________________________________________________________________________


...

__________________________________________________________________________



19. Hastin


jānāti kṣāntiphalaṃ ya eva rāgādiśāntim anvicchan /
kurute sa eva dhīraḥ praharaty api vairiṇi kṣāntim // HJm_19.1 //

tadyathānuśrūyate

vividhatarukusumagandhādhivāsitadigantarāle revāsalilakṣālitavipulāntarīyaśilātale pavanacalitaveṇuvanapalāśasalasalāśabdasaṃtrāsotkarṇacalitamṛgakule kvacid analaprasūtabhayotpatitaśakunigaṇe kvacid ucchritaśikharasthitadhavalabalāhakacchāyāśyāmīkṛtanitambe kvacid ibhayūthabhajyamānaśallakīgandhasurabhīkṛtanikuñje kvacit pulindījanasamuccīyamānapatitaviralamayūracandrake candrakiraṇavimalasalilaprasravaṇe 'nyatra tāpasakanyakāgaṇānīyamānalatākusumasamudbhrāntālikulopagīte śukaharitaśādvalaramaṇīyavasudhātale vindhyabhūbhṛti śarajjaladharākṛtibṛhaddehaḥ śeṣabhujagānurūpakaraḥ kamalābhitāmrapuṣkaraḥ kṣuṇṇābhinavamustāsurabhimadalekhāśyāmakapolaḥ susaṃsthitanakhapādaḥ kaladhautaracitakumbhākṛtikumbhaḥ kṣamāṅkuśavinivāritāmārgaprasthitiḥ sthitir iva sarvaguṇānāṃ ṣaḍdanto gandhahastī bodhisattvo gajayūthādhipatir babhūva |

reje sa yūthapatir indumarīcigauro muktāvipāṇḍuradanaḥ pṛthupīnakumbhaḥ /
puñjīkṛtaḥ paśupater iva nṛttakāle hāso mahān apahṛtakṣaṇadāndhakāraḥ // HJm_19.2 //

vātāhatāni kusumāni samutsṛjantaḥ kiñjalkareṇuparipiñjarakesarāṇi /
taṃ śākhinas tuhinaśailasitaṃ gajendraṃ bhaktyābhituṣṭuvur iva bhramarasvareṇa // HJm_19.3 //

vihāya dūrāt kusumāni śākhināṃ hasatpalāśāni kuśeśayāni ca /
kapolayos tasya madāmbudigdhayoḥ śanair alīyanta mudā śilīmukhāḥ // HJm_19.4 //

nirantaraṃ pīnakapolaśobhitaṃ samantato vāsitadiṅmukhāntaram /
sa yūthabhartā pibataḥ śanair madaṃ na karṇatālair bhramarān avārayat // HJm_19.5 //

manoharam avicchinnaṃ prājyaṃ yācanakā iva /
jagṛhuḥ ṣaṭpadās tasmād dānaṃ dānapater iva // HJm_19.6 //

tena ca yūthapatinā samāśrito vindhyagiriḥ kanakagirer apy ātmānam abhyadhikam ivāmanyata | tac ca gajayūthaṃ samyak tena paripālyamānaṃ rājanvad iva rājyam anudivasam avardhata |

tasya bhadrā subhadrā ca prakṛtyā bhadracetasaḥ /
dayite dayitakṣānter dve kareṇū babhūvatuḥ // HJm_19.7 //

atha kadācid anilacalitapatākakuṭilavidyullatāparisphuraṇasaṃmīlitavipulākṣyāḥ salilabharagurujaladharagarjitasaṃtrāsapravepitāṅghryāḥ tanubhujalatotkṣeponnatataragurupayodharāyāḥ khaḍgaprabhāvabhāsitadakṣiṇabhujaṃ kalpatarukusumam ājighrantaṃ dayitam āliṅgantyāḥ patitakarṇotpalāyāḥ śithilakeśapāśacchannāṃsadeśāyāḥ pavanacalitam uttarīyam avarundhatyāḥ sphuritābharaṇamaṇikiraṇāvabhāsitaśarīrayaṣṭer nabhasā gacchantyā vidyādharyāḥ kisalayasukumārāt pāṇeḥ paribhraṣṭam abhinavam āmodādhivāsitadigantarālam alikulaparigītaṃ kanakasūcīsadṛśakesaraṃ rathacakrapramāṇaṃ haritālakapilamakarandam aravindaṃ mānasasaraḥsaṃbhūtaṃ tasya gajapater ekākinas tatrācalavare viharataḥ purastāt papāta | tac ca kamalam ādāya sa evam acintayat | bhadrāyāḥ subhadrāyāś ca me patnyor yā prathamam āgamiṣyati tasyai prasādam ahaṃ dāsyāmi |

paribhramadbhṛṅgakulākulāntaraṃ sugandhikiñjalkavikīrṇakesaram /
idaṃ hasaccārupalāśasaṃcayaṃ mudā pradāsyāmi mahākuśeśayam // HJm_19.8 //

atha subhadrāyai prathamam āgatāyai tat kanakamayam ambhoruhaṃ sa gajapatiḥ prāyacchat | sāpi ca tad āghrāya sabahumānaṃ śirasi niveśayāmāsa | paścāc ca bhadrā samupagamya tat subhadrāyāḥ kumbhamadhyāvasthitam aravindam ālokya niyatam idam ambhoruham asyai sapatnyai mām avamanyānena yūthapatinā dattam iti vicintya parām īrṣyām āgamya taṃ dviradapatim apahāyānyatra vijahāra |

sā yatra dṛṣṭam ahani dviradena tena dattaṃ sugandhi vikacaṃ kamalaṃ sapatnyai /
tatrerṣyayā parigatā na tṛṇaṃ jaghāsa nāmbhaḥ papau glapitamūrtir udanyayāpi // HJm_19.9 //

asadvikalpanāhutyā ko nāma samanā janaḥ /
īrṣyāvahniśikhām iddhām ātmadāhāya vardhayet // HJm_19.10 //

te sukhaṃ śerate dhīrā nāmārgeṇa prayānti te /
na manogṛham adhyāste yeṣām īrṣyābhujaṅgamī // HJm_19.11 //

atha bhadrā vindhyaśilātale tarucchāyāpihitavinibaddhaparyaṅkadhyānaniścalanayanam ālikhitam iva mattacakoravilocanaraktacīvaraprāvṛtāṅgaṃ pratyekabuddham ālokya sarasaḥ kusumāny ānīyārcayāmāsa |

kṣiptābhir ūrdhvam atha vāśitayā sa bhāsvāṃs tābhir muniḥ kumudapaṅktibhir ābabhāse /
udbhāsinībhir aciradyutibhāsitāṅgaḥ saṃdhyāpayodhara ivopari tārakābhiḥ // HJm_19.12 //

atha sā hastinī vindhyācalataṭam āruhya yad asmāt pratyekabuddhārcanakuśalamūlāt phalaṃ tenāham asya gandhahastino vadhāya rājamahiṣī syām iti vicintyātmānaṃ mumoca | tasyāś ca śarīrabhāraparibhagnataruśākhāyāḥ patanaśabdam ākarṇya |

utpetuḥ pracalitacandrakā mayūrāḥ śārdūlo dṛśam udamīlayat prasuptaḥ /
saṃtrāsāt tṛṇakavalaṃ vihāya dūrād utkarṇaṃ mṛgakulam ākulaṃ babhūva // HJm_19.13 //

sā ca kālaṃ kṛtvānyatarasya rājño jātismarā duhitā babhūva | kiṃcidudbhidyamānastanamukulāṃ ca tāṃ trivalīsopānamālādhirohaṇajātakhedeneva navayauvanaśilpinā samanmatham upacīyamānaśarīralāvaṇyāṃ prārabdhalajjāhasitavilāsām alikulaśyāmakeśapāśāṃ kanakacchedāvadātāṃ śriyam iva mūrtimatīṃ pitā kasmaicid eva nṛpataye prāyacchat | sā ca taṃ rājānam ananyastrīsadṛśair abalāguṇair apahṛtendriyaṃ kṛtvā kadācic candanānuliptastanagātrī niśvāsaparikuñcitādharapuṭā jvaritām ivātmānaṃ darśayāmāsa | yadā ca bhiṣagbhiś cikitsyamānāpi tathaiva jvaracchadmanā pariceṣṭate sma tadā tasyā bhartā bhṛśam aratim ājagāma | sā cainam uvāca |

naiṣa jvaro me haricandanena jīmūtaśītena na mārutena /
prayāti śāntiṃ sphaṭikāmalena na cāṃśujālena niśākarasya // HJm_19.14 //

vindhyācale 'sti dviradādhirājaḥ śvetāmbudābho guruṣaḍviṣāṇaḥ /
mṛṇālaśukleṣu mahatsu tasya danteṣu santi kṣitipāla muktāḥ // HJm_19.15 //

lipyeta tābhir yadi me śarīraṃ piṣṭābhir ambhaḥkaṇanirmalābhiḥ /
taddantaśayyā yadi me kriyeta dāhajvarasyāsya tataḥ śamaḥ syāt // HJm_19.16 //

atha sa rājā niyatam anayā devyā jātismarayā jātyantare śruto dṛṣṭo vā vindhyavanavāsī gandhahastīti niścayam upetya vyādham āhūyāvocat |asti vindhyācale ṣaḍdanto gandhahastī | yadi tasya dantān āneṣyasi tato 'haṃ bhavantaṃ mahatārthena yojayiṣyāmīti | vyādha uvāca | yathā śakṣyāmi tathā kariṣyāmīti | devy uvāca | aham upāyaṃ jānāmi yathāsau gandhahastī viśrambham āyātīti |

dṛṣṭvā pravrajitaṃ śāntaṃ kāṣāyāmbaradhāriṇam /
suśiṣya iva medhāvī praṇamyārcayati dvipaḥ // HJm_19.17 //

paridhāya tataḥ samyak kāṣāye vāsasī tvayā /
āhantavyaḥ śareṇāsau viṣadigdhena marmaṇi // HJm_19.18 //

sa ca tatheti pratiśrutya kāṣāyavasanasaṃbhṛtāṅgaḥ saśaraṃ dhanur ādāya vindhyācalam agamat | atha tam acalavanāntare saṃcarantam ālokya tad gajayūthaṃ sāśaṅkam ibhādhipataye nivedayāmāsa |

kāṣāyavasanaḥ ko 'pi sphuliṅgakapilekṣaṇaḥ /
lohastambhavapuḥ sattvāṃs trāsayann iva lakṣyate // HJm_19.19 //

bodhisattva uvāca | na khalu kāṣāyavāsaḥ śaṅkanīyam | paśyantu bhavantaḥ |

apatrapā śāntipathasya sūcakaṃ dhvajo munīnāṃ madabhaṅgakāraṇam /
kaṣāyaraktaṃ yadi dehabhūṣaṇaṃ janasya viśrambhanimittam ambaram // HJm_19.20 //

atha tasya yūthasya nātidūre 'vasthitaḥ sa vyādhas taruṇātmānam āvṛtya dhanur āropayāmāsa |

taṃ saṃdadhānam ibharājavināśanāya jyāyāṃ śaraṃ śitaphalaṃ tucisāramayyām /
śākhākaraiḥ kisalayāṅgulibhis tarūṇāṃ vindhyo nyavārayad iva śvasanāvadhūtaiḥ // HJm_19.21 //

madamukulitanetraṃ karṇavinyastahastaṃ viṭapini nikaṣantaṃ dānadigdhaṃ kapolam /
viditakuśalamārgaṃ mārgaṇena dvipendraṃ mṛgaripur upakaṇṭhaṃ vāyukumbhe jaghāna // HJm_19.22 //

atha nipatitakārmukottarīyaṃ dviradagaṇena ruṣānugamyamānam /
gajapatir upagūḍhavān mṛgāriṃ sutam iva taṃ parisāntvayan bhayārtam // HJm_19.23 //

kva ripur ayam aho kṛtāpakāro dviradapateḥ karuṇā kva cedṛśīyam /
kṣitidharagahanāntadevatānāṃ dhruvam iti cetasi vismayo babhūva // HJm_19.24 //

niśitaśaravibhinne tatra mātaṅganāthe srutarudhiralavāṅkaṃ dhūnayaty āsyam īṣat /
tad amucad ibhayūthaṃ śallakīnāṃ sugandhīn upagataguruśokaṃ pallavān ardhadaṣṭān // HJm_19.25 //

tam ujjahārātha śaraṃ gṛhītvā kareṇa kiṃcinnatapuṣkareṇa /
balāt subhadrā kariṇaḥ kareṇuḥ kopaṃ pateḥ kṣāntir iva sphurantam // HJm_19.26 //

viṣādinī tasya gajādhipasya bāṇavraṇaṃ śoṇitaleśadigdham /
vicchinnamuktāguṇasaṃnibhena siṣeca sā puṣkaraśīkareṇa // HJm_19.27 //

vigāhamānaḥ salilaṃ pipāsayā madena ko me surabhīkariṣyati /
iti sphuṭāvartataraṅganisvanā bhṛśaṃ vicukrośa śuceva narmadā // HJm_19.28 //

tavādya kaccid viśikhakṣatodbhavā tanutvam āyāti gajendra vedanā /
iti bhramantyaś caṭulāḥ kapolayoḥ śanair apṛcchann iva bhṛṅgapaṅktayaḥ // HJm_19.29 //

visārikālāgurudhūmadhūsarair vilolavidyudvalayāṅkitodaraiḥ /
ghanair lalāṭaṃtapam uṣṇadīdhitiṃ samāvṛṇot tasya sukhāya vāsavaḥ // HJm_19.30 //

prasannarevājalasaṅgaśītalaḥ praphullanānākusumādhivāsitaḥ /
samāgato bandhur iva dvipādhipaṃ śareṇa viddhaṃ vyajati sma mārutaḥ // HJm_19.31 //

atha gajapatir yadi kathaṃcid antakālaṃ kariṣyāmi tad idaṃ gajayūtham anāthatāṃ yāsyatīti vicintya satyādhiṣṭhānam iti cakāra ||

apakāriṇy api prema yathāsmin mṛgalubdhake /
tathānenādya satyena kṣayam āyātu me viṣam // HJm_19.32 //

atha satyādhiṣṭhānaprabhāvāt sadya evāpagataśaramūrcchāvedanaḥ sa gajapatir abhūt | taṃ ca tathā svāsthyam āgatam ālokya sa vyādhaḥ praṇamya taṃ rājamahiṣīvṛttāntam ākhyāyābhyuvāca |

dantārthaṃ dantināṃ nātha krūreṇākrūramānasa /
āhato 'si hatadveṣa mayāpātreṇa pattriṇā // HJm_19.33 //

iti śrutvā vacas tasya vyādhasya dviradādhipaḥ /
uccakhāna viṣāṇāni kareṇādāya nirvyathaḥ // HJm_19.34 //

babhāra sa karas tasya nibaddharudhirasrutiḥ /
saktabandhūkamālāyāḥ puṇḍarīkasrajaḥ śriyam // HJm_19.35 //

tenaiva satyavākyena tasya nāthasya dantinām /
utpedire kṣaṇād dantāḥ śaṅkhacchedārjunāḥ punaḥ // HJm_19.36 //

atha punāradanodbhavavismitaḥ karipateḥ sitavāridharatviṣaḥ /
sa radanān upagṛhya vanāntarān mṛgaripuḥ kṣitipālagṛhaṃ yayau // HJm_19.37 //

atha dantāvalokanapramuditamanāḥ sa rājā taṃ lubdhakaṃ yathāpratipannenārthena yojayāmāsa | sāpi ca rājñī taṃ chadmajvaram apāsya tāni viṣāṇāni dṛṣṭvā jātapaścāttāpā tam īrṣyāvṛttāntam anyajanmānubhūtaṃ patye nivedya bāṣpasalilavyāptanayanotpalā tat tad vilalāpa |

aho dhig īrṣyāṃ guṇapakṣaghātinīṃ yayā mayā mohitamandacittayā /
vane vasaṃs tāpasaśāntamānasaḥ sa yūthabhartā gamito yamakṣayam // HJm_19.38 //

mahātmanā yena cirāya pālitaṃ na śakyate smānyagajaiḥ prabādhitum /
samākulaṃ tena vinādya dantinā kathaṃ nu tan nāgakulaṃ bhaviṣyati // HJm_19.39 //

nirantaraṃ yasya madaṃ pipāsavaḥ paribhramanti sma muhuḥ kapolayoḥ /
samākulās tena vinādya ṣaṭpadāś cirād upaiṣyanti mṛṇālinīvanam // HJm_19.40 //

abhūn muhus tasya gajādhipasya yaḥ kapolakāṣeṇa parisphurattvacaḥ /
cirāya taṃ tanmadaleśavāsitaṃ dhruvaṃ subhadrā na jahāti śākhinam // HJm_19.41 //

samudravelāraśanāvibhūṣite samucchvasatkomalaśādvalāṃśuke /
dadhāsi māṃ kiṃ patimukhyaghātinīṃ kṣite vidāraṃ na dadāsi kiṃ nu me // HJm_19.42 //

atha tāṃ rājñīṃ tathā vilāpaparāṃ sa vyādho dhīrayāmāsa | mā devi śokaṃ kārṣīḥ | satyādhiṣṭhānamāhātmyena sa mahātmā punarudbhūtamanoharamahāviṣāṇaḥ samapagataśaraviṣavegaḥ sattvopakārāya prāṇān bibhrat karoty eva tasya mahato gajayūthasyādhipatyam iti ||

atha vacanam idaṃ niśamya tasmān nṛpamahiṣī pramanāḥ punar babhūva /
kṣitipatir api vismayaṃ jagāma dviradapateḥ karuṇāṃ muhur vicintya // HJm_19.43 //

tad evaṃ kṣāntiphalam abhilaṣantaḥ karuṇātmakāḥ śastreṇāpi praharati vairiṇi satyām api śaktau kṣamanta eva mahātmāna ity avadhārya kṣamāyām ādaraḥ karaṇīya iti ||

|| hastijātakaṃ navamam ||


__________________________________________________________________________



20. Candra


apahṛtadaṃṣṭra ivāhiḥkṣāmyati śaktyā vinā saroṣo 'pi /
sati sāmarthye nojjhati yaḥ kṣāntiṃ sa kṣamī jñeyaḥ // HJm_20.1 /

tadyathānuśrūyate
parākramanītiprabhāvavijitānyarājasāmantaḥ prabhūtahastyaśvakośasaṃpadupetas tejasvī dhīraḥ śuśrūṣādibhiḥ prajñāguṇair adhiṣṭhitas trivargānukūlaprakṛtiḥ prakṛtidakṣiṇo dakṣiṇāpathādhipatiḥ kaliṅgarājo nāma rājā babhūva |

bhujavīryaparājitaṃ jitāreḥ paradeśaṃ balino balāni yasya /
abhisasrur udīrṇatuṅgavṛddheḥ salilānīva taṭāntam amburāśeḥ // HJm_20.2 //

aparasparaḍiṇḍimaiḥ svanadbhiḥ kariṇo yasya vitanyamānakopāḥ /
vaśagāḥ paritaḥ prayāṇakāle katham apy aṅkuśadhāriṇāṃ babhūvuḥ // HJm_20.3 //

tasyaivaṃvidhabalodayasya narapateḥ sapatnair akhaṇḍitamānasya khaṇḍadhāro nāma dvijātir amātyo babhūva | sa ca rājā kulasaṃtativicchedabhīruḥ kadācid anekān devatāviśeṣāṃs tanayārtham upayācate sma | tataḥ khaṇḍadhāras taṃ rājānam uvāca | praviśatu devo 'ntaḥpuram ahaṃ devasya putrārthaṃ devatāṃ samupāsiṣye rājyaṃ ca pratipālayiṣyāmīti | tatheti ca rājābhidhāyāntaḥpuraṃ praviśya viṣayaparāyaṇo babhūva | khaṇḍadhāro 'pi ca svanāmāṅkaṃ sarvaparicchedajātaṃ rājyam anuśaśāsa | kaliṅgarājo 'pi ca vividhanṛttagītāvalokanaśravaṇāpahṛtahṛdayaḥ surapatir ivāpsarogaṇaparivṛto 'varodhanajanamadhyagato vijahāra |

manoharāv ārdramadhūkapāṇḍū samudgirantāv iva kāntim indoḥ /
kasyāścid ādarśanibaddhadṛṣṭeḥ sapattralekhāv akarot kapolau // HJm_20.4 //

apaśyad anyāṃ stimitāyatākṣīṃ smitena kiṃciccalitādharāgrām /
navotpalāvasthitam utpalena tirodadhānāṃ cakitaṃ dvirepham // HJm_20.5 //

parāṅmukhīṃ kāṃcid adhiṣṭhitāsanāṃ manoharālekhyapaṭāvalokinīm /
upetya niḥśabdapadaṃ sa bhūpatiś cakāra hastadvayasaṃvṛtekṣaṇām // HJm_20.6 //

vidhunvatīṃ pāṇim alaṃ mayeti bhiyāsvanām asphuritābhidhānām /
stanau dukūlena tirodadhānāṃ jagrāha dūtīm api vepitāṅgīm // HJm_20.7 //

tvam eva me bhāvini jīvitaṃ paraṃ nidhehi dṛṣṭiṃ mayi valguhāsini /
iti bruvan kāṃcid avāṅmukhīṃ sthitāṃ prasādayāmāsa kathaṃcid aṅganām // HJm_20.8 //

kiṃciccalanmukharanūpurabhūṣaṇena pādena kuṭṭimatalaṃ likhatīṃ salīlam /
karṇe jagāda kim api pramadāṃ hasantīṃ lakṣyīkṛto 'nyavanitānayaneṣupātaiḥ // HJm_20.9 //

atha tasya narapater evam akhaṇḍaviṣayasukhānubhāvinas tāḥ śuddhāntamattakāśinyo
vividhamṛduhasitakathākrodherṣyābhrūbhaṅgamanoharair vilāsair atīva hṛdayam ācikṣipuḥ ||

parihāsakālacalitonnatabhruvaḥ smitacandrikāparigatānanendavaḥ /
trivalīvijihmatanuromarājayo na mano haranti vada kasya yoṣitaḥ // HJm_20.10 //

sphuritaprakāśadaśanāvalīrucaḥ paritaḥ kṣarantya iva kāntim aindavīm /
na haranti kaṃ nu lavalīsugandhayaḥ pramadājanasya madamaṇḍanā giraḥ // HJm_20.11 //

vadanendavaḥ śravaṇaruddhadṛṣṭayaḥ parapuṣṭakaṇṭharucayaḥ śiroruhāḥ /
pariṇāmitālaphalasaṃnibhāḥ stanā na manoharaṃ kim iva nāma yoṣitām // HJm_20.12 //

na gatās ta eva laghutāṃ jagattraye sukhinas ta eva sudhiyas ta eva ca /
bahudoṣasarpanicitāni saṃśritā na vilāsinīviṣalatāvanāni ye // HJm_20.13 //

atha kāle gacchati devy āpannasattvā babhūva |

tasyā guṇanidhau vṛddhiṃ yāte garbhe dine dine /
agrayoḥ saṃbhṛtakṣīrau jagmatuḥ śyāmatāṃ stanau // HJm_20.14 //

jānunor upari nyasya pāṇī pallavakomalau /
dṛṣṭvā bhartāram uttasthau sā kathaṃcid ivāsanāt // HJm_20.15 //

adya prasavinī syān nu śvo veti sakutūhalaḥ /
putrārthī bhūpatiḥ snigdhaṃ tām apaśyat punaḥ punaḥ // HJm_20.16 //

atha viśuddhe 'hani sākṣṇāṃ nidhim iva svaprabhayāvabhāsitanṛpatibhavanāntaram amarakumārākāram akhilabhuvanālaṃkārabhūtaṃ tanayam asūta |

śarīraprabhayā cāndrīṃ sa jahāra yataḥ prabhām /
tasyākāri tato nāma candra ity eva bandhubhiḥ // HJm_20.17 //

anyāsām api triṃśanmātrāṇāṃ rājñīnāṃ tanayā jajñire | athāṣṭavarṣadeśīyāṃś candreṇa kumāreṇa saha kumārān kṣatravidyāgrahaṇāya kasmaicid gurave nivedayāmāsa | sarvāṃś ca tān kumārān mṛgayādivyasanaparāyaṇān anekaiḥ kalāguṇais tejasā bhujabalena ca candraḥ kumāro 'tiśiṣye |

jāyante guṇabāndhavāḥ sumatayaḥ ślāghyaṃ garimṇāṃ padaṃ rūḍhaṃ lāghavadoṣa eva mahatāṃ keṣāṃcid ā janmanaḥ /
dṛśyante hi narā mahaty api kule jātāḥ samānāḥ śunā kiṃ nodanvata iddharatnanicayāc chambūka utpadyate // HJm_20.18 //

samānā nīlatā satyaṃ śikhicandrendranīlayoḥ /
sā tu ratnagatā ślāghyā kalyāṇaṃ hi sadāśrayaḥ // HJm_20.19 //

vidyante na guṇāḥ puṃsi kvacid ākṛtimaty api /
indranīlākṛtiṃ kāco vahann api na tadguṇaḥ // HJm_20.20 //

atha sa rājā bodhisattvaṃ yauvarājye 'bhiṣicya tebhyo 'pi ca kumārebhyaḥ kiṃcid deśam adāt | atha ca candro manujādhipānumataḥ saha bhrātṛbhiḥ svadeśaṃ gatvā khaṇḍadhāranāmāṅkāni dṛṣṭvovāca | sarvathā nāmamātreṇāsmatpitā rājā khaṇḍadhāra evātrādhipatir iti | kumārā ūcuḥ | nanv apanīyedaṃ khaṇḍadhāranāma svāni svāni svadeśe nāmāni vayaṃ sarvopakaraṇeṣu lekhayāmaḥ | tatheti ca pratipanne candreṇa prathamaṃ candranāmāropya paścād ātmīyāni nāmāni te lekhayāmāsuḥ | tac ca tathā nirvṛttaṃ vijñāya khaṇḍadhāraḥ paraṃ kopam āgamya brāhmaṇān saṃnipātya rahasy avocat | apahṛtam anena me rājaputreṇādhipatyam | tad idam atra prāptakālaṃ kenacid upāṃśunā candraḥ prāṇair viyojanīya iti | paśyantu bhavantaḥ |

laghīyaḥ prājyaṃ vā phalam abhimataṃ prāptumanasā nirīheṇa sthātuṃ kṣaṇam api na yuktaṃ matimatā /
kulālo daṇḍena bhramayati na cec cakram aniśaṃ śarāvaḥ kumbho vā na hi bhavati satyām api mṛdi // HJm_20.21 //

brāhmaṇā ūcuḥ | tvam evopāyam atra vastuni śakto 'dhigantum iti | khaṇḍadhāra uvāca | yady evaṃ tato yadi kathaṃcid ayaṃ rājā svapnaṃ bhavatām agrato nivedayet tato yuṣmābhir vaktavyaṃ deva khaṇḍadhāraḥ svapnaphalābhijñaḥ | sa eṣa praṣṭavya iti | tatheti ca brāhmaṇāḥ pratipedire | atha kadācit sa rājā svapnadarśanodvignahṛdayas tebhyo brāhmaṇebhyaḥ svapnaṃ nivedayāmāsa | brāhmaṇaiś ca khaṇḍadhāraḥ svapnādhyāyavedīti nirdiṣṭaḥ | tataḥ sa rājā khaṇḍadhāram āhūya svapnam iti nivedayāmāsa |

svapne kilādya puram etad aśeṣam antrair āveṣṭitaṃ parividhūsaradīnalokam /
baddhvā nipīḍitatanuḥ kunayena cāhaṃ kṣiptaś citābhuvi kaḍevarasaṃkulāyām // HJm_20.22 //

tad asya tāvat svapnasya guravaḥ phalam ākhyātum arhantīti | khaṇḍadhāra uvāca | deva kaṣṭaḥ khalu svapnasya vipāko dṛśyate |

rājyād vā mahato bhraṃśaṃ svapnas tat sūcayaty ayam /
māsadvayena gantavyaṃ diṣṭāntam athavā tvayā // HJm_20.23 //

śrutvā vacas tasya sa bhūmipālo viprasya viproṣitakāntiśobhaḥ /
martavyam ity āgatasādhvasatvān nodyānabhūmau na gṛhe 'bhireme // HJm_20.24 //

vicintyamānaṃ maraṇaṃ prakṛtyā karoti dūre 'pi manoviṣādam /
samutphaṇāśīviṣadurnirīkṣyaṃ śarīriṇāṃ kiṃ punar atyupoḍham // HJm_20.25 //

atha sa rājā khaṇḍadhāram uvāca | bhavet punaḥ kaścid upāyo yenāhaṃ rājyaparibhraṃśaṃ na prāpnuyām akālamaraṇaṃ veti | khaṇḍadhāra uvāca | tena khalu devaḥ śrotum arhaty upāyam iti | saha candreṇa kumāreṇa sarvakumārā yajñakarmaṇy ālabdhavyā anye ca catuṣpadāḥ prāṇinaḥ |

tallohitasya śukatuṇḍavilohitasya pūrṇāṃ vitānabhuvi puṣkariṇīṃ viśālām /
bhūpāla yady avatariṣyasi tan na rājyād bhraṃśaṃ gamiṣyasi paretapater vaśaṃ vā // HJm_20.26 //

atha sa rājā punar api me jīvataḥ putrā guṇavattarā bhaviṣyantīti vicintya tān kumārān nigaḍabaddhān ānīya khaṇḍadhāram uvāca | prārabhyatām ādhvaraṃ karmeti |

tataḥ kumāreṣu bhṛśaṃ viṣādiṣu pravartite karmaṇi sāptatantave /
mahībhujo jyeṣṭhasutād vinākulaḥ sa mantridhūrto nijagāda pārthivam // HJm_20.27 //

nṛcandra candraḥ sa bhavaccharīrajo balāvalipto yadi nāgamiṣyati /
tadā śubhadhvaṃsi vidhānam ādhvaraṃ bhaviṣyatīdaṃ na phalāya bhūyase // HJm_20.28 //

rājovāca | gurujanabhaktaḥ khalu candraḥ kumāras tan na mamājñāṃ laṅghayiṣyati | dūtam asmai praheṣyāmīti | tatheti ca pratipanne khaṇḍadhāreṇa sa rājā dūtam āhūyovāca | gaccha yatra tatrāvasthitaṃ candraṃ brūhi śīghraṃ bhavatā matsakāśam āgantavyam iti | tatheti sa ca dūtaḥ parigṛhītarājaśāsano bodhisattvasakāśam ājagāma | sa ca mahātmā saparijanaḥ surabhimāsaprārabdhasahakāramañjarīkam atimuktakāśokatilakagandhādhivāsitalatāmaṇḍapam akhaṇḍaśobhaṃ vilāsavasatim iva vasantalakṣmyāḥ kiṃcid udyānaṃ praviśyātmānaṃ vinodayāmāsa | pratīhāranivedito 'bhyanujñātapraveśaś ca dūtaḥ pratatabāṣpakaṇavarṣiṇā mukhena praṇamya candraṃ katham api tam anekasattvavināśāyopacaritam adhvaravṛttāntam ākhyāya tāṃ rājājñāṃ nivedayāmāsa | tato bodhisattvaṃ suhṛdo bāndhavāś caivam ūcuḥ | sarvam idaṃ tava nāśāya durātmanaḥ khaṇḍadhārasya cchandaviceṣṭitam | mahādhūrtasya yater iva śāntā ca śarīrakriyā rākṣasasyeva cāśuddham antaḥkaraṇam | aho durātmanāṃ caritāni sarvathā |

praśāntaveṣe 'pi virūkṣamānase na durjane viśvasanīyam aṇv api /
bako hi tiṣṭhann api niścalas taṭe parisphurantīṃ śapharīṃ na hanti kim // HJm_20.29 //

upanayati viṣādaṃ dhairyam apy āśritānāṃ janayati parimohaṃ tāpam antar vidhatte /
ahiviṣam iva daṃśaprāptam ekāntatīvraṃ caritam abhajanīyaṃ duḥsahaṃ durjanasya // HJm_20.30 //

tad ājñāpayatu kumāro yāvad enaṃ durātmānaṃ rakṣovṛttim aphalabrāhmaṇanāmānaṃ khaṇḍadhārakaṃ baddhvānayāmaḥ paretanāthavaśaṃ vā prāpayāma iti | bodhisattva uvāca | satyaṃ mamāpi khaṇḍadhāraṃ prati kiṃcid abhyutthitaḥ kopa āsīt | sa tu me hutavaha iva saliladhārayā kṣamayopaśāntiṃ nītaḥ | yadi cāsmatprāṇair guravaś cirajīvino bhavanti nanu kṛtārthā vayam iti tad alam atrabhavatāṃ khaṇḍadhāraṃ prati kopena yāsyāmy evāham | atha sa dūto vismayād ity avocat | aho mahad āścaryaṃ sarvathā kumāraḥ paramārthakṣamī | kutaḥ |

uttiṣṭhantaṃ yasya vairikṣayāya krodhavyālaṃ kṣāntividyā ruṇaddhi /
śreyaḥprāpto baddhaśuddhāśayānāṃ labdhālokaḥ so 'graṇīḥ kṣāntibhājām // HJm_20.31 //

atha bodhisattvo bāṣpasalilakaṇamucā svaparijanenānugamyamāno rathavaram āruhya yajñamadhyagataṃ pitaram āgamya covāca |

tyakto 'smi yadi tātena svajīvitagaveṣiṇā /
mama deham imaṃ yajñapaśutām upakalpaya // HJm_20.32 //

mayā tyakto 'si putreti bruvāṇasya mahīpateḥ /
candrasyopari duḥkhena nipetur bāṣpabindavaḥ // HJm_20.33 //

yadā ciram api sthitvā gantavyaṃ mṛtyugocaram /
tadā paravināśena ko vāñched āyuṣaḥ sthitim // HJm_20.34 //

atha khaṇḍadhāras tān ṛtvija uvāca | śṛṇvantūpādhyāyāḥ prathamāhutau pātyamānāyāṃ candraḥ kumāraḥ prāg ānaddhavyaḥ paścād ime kumārā iti |
iti bruvāṇam udgrīvāḥ khaṇḍadhāraṃ vyalokayan /
kumārāḥ sukumārāṅgāḥ śārdūlaṃ hariṇā iva // HJm_20.35 //

atha te kumārāḥ kṛtāñjalayo bodhisattvam iti vijñāpayāmāsuḥ |

tvayi sthite bhrātari lokavatsale mahātmani jyāyasi tuṅgacetasi /
paśūn ivāsmān katham eṣa nirghṛṇo yamakṣayaṃ neṣyati khaṇdadhārakaḥ // HJm_20.36 //

atha teṣāṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ vacanam ākarṇya duḥkhāyamānahṛdayo bodhisattvo maitrīsamanvitaṃ samādhim ālalambe |

samādhinā tasya viśuddhacetasaḥ samāhatānām ca samāhitātmanaḥ /
bhujaṅganīlāni savismayātmanāṃ nṛpātmajānāṃ nigaḍāni pusphuṭuḥ // HJm_20.37 //

nigaḍasphuṭanavismite ca tasmin rājani kim idam iti ca jātavimarśe tatra khaṇḍadhārake |

udiyāya payoguruḥ payodaḥ pidadhad dyāṃ śitikaṇṭhakaṇṭhanīlaḥ /
sphuritaprabhayā taḍidbhṛkuṭyā kupito rākṣasavaj jagarja coccaiḥ // HJm_20.38 //

khagamuktavibhagnapādapāni dhvanimanti pracalacchilātalāni /
śikharāṇi nipātayan girīṇāṃ pravavau vahnisakhaḥ pracaṇḍavegaḥ // HJm_20.39 //

pramumoca tato ghanāghanaṃ tad ghanajālaṃ ghanam aśmanāṃ samūham /
bhṛśam ākulacetasāṃ dvijānāṃ makhamadhye praṇavadhvaniḥ śaśāma // HJm_20.40 //

paripāṭalayan payodharāṇām udarāṇi prabhayā payogurūṇi /
drutam astam iyāya pārthivasya vyasanaṃ draṣṭum aśaknuvann ivārkaḥ // HJm_20.41 //

kupitair iva śātakumbhakumbhāḥ kratubhūmau nihitāḥ pratāḍyamānāḥ /
upalais tvaritaṃ divaḥ patadbhiḥ kṛtabhaṅgāḥ paricakvaṇuś calantaḥ // HJm_20.42 //

praśaśāma bhayād ivādhvarāgniḥ paritaḥ prasphuritākulasphuliṅgaḥ /
galitaślathapāṇḍudhūmajālo gaganād aśmabhir āhataḥ patadbhiḥ // HJm_20.43 //

kariṇāṃ gurulohakośabaddhā radanāḥ śliṣṭamṛdas taṭābhighātāt /
upalābhihatāḥ parikvaṇanto mumucuḥ prasphuritatviṣaḥ sphuliṅgān // HJm_20.44 //

nipapāta śikhī nivāsayaṣṭeḥ kṛkavākur virasaṃ rarāsa bhītaḥ /
upalābhihatāś ca lolanetrā viviśuś chekamṛgā gṛhodarāṇi // HJm_20.45 //

śiśiraṃ jaladānilaṃ pipāsuḥ pṛthuvalmīkavinirgatārdhabhogaḥ /
phaṇam āśu saphūtkṛtaṃ vitanya praviveśāśmabhir āhato bhujaṅgaḥ // HJm_20.46 //

parihṛtya tu bodhisattvam ārāt sakumāraṃ nipatatsu vegavatsu /
upaleṣu nṛpaḥ sakhaṇḍadhāro bhavanaṃ bhītajanākulaṃ pratasthe // HJm_20.47 //

sacivasya mahīpateś ca yātos taḍiduddyotavibhāvite 'rdhamārge /
aśaniḥ śirasī bibheda bhedacyutamastiṣkalavopadigdhakeśe // HJm_20.48 //

mṛtam aśrumatī janān niśamya kṣitipālaṃ kṣitipālapūjitājñam /
mṛducittatayātiduḥkhabhārāt sahasā jīvitam utsasarja devī // HJm_20.49 //

atha bhītajanojjhitāntarālaṃ bhavanaṃ bhūmipateḥ sphuṭatkapāṭam /
upalābhihataṃ papāta sadyaḥ kanakastambhavibhaṅgajātanādam // HJm_20.50 //

mṛtau bhavetām atha kiṃ nu jīvitau śaṭhāśayau pārthivakhaṇḍadhārakau /
iti sphuradbhiḥ paritaḥ payodharā ruṣeva vidyunnayanair vyalokayan // HJm_20.51 //

atha prabhātasamaye bodhisattvaḥ pitror agnisaṃskāraṃ kṛtvā dattanivāpasalilāñjaliḥ saṃvignamatir aho sūktam idaṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām utpannapradhvaṃsinaḥ sarvabhāvā iti vicintya tān bhrātṝn uvāca |

māṃ putravṛkṣaṃ saṃvṛddhyai sā siktvā snehavāriṇā /
anavāptaphalā mattaḥ kva yātā jananī mama // HJm_20.52 //

pṛthivīṃ pṛthivīpālaḥ pālayitvā pitā mama /
kva yātaḥ khaṇḍadhāreṇa saha khaṇḍitadharmaṇā // HJm_20.53 //

smaraṇīyavibhūtīdaṃ patitastambhatoraṇam /
śocantīva guroḥ sadma vicyutāḥ śālabhañjikāḥ // HJm_20.54 //

imā viṣamasaṃpātasphuṭitā galiteṣṭakāḥ /
ātmānam iva śocanti dhūsarāś citrabhittayaḥ // HJm_20.55 //

kiṃ nu saṃgītaśāleyam uta vāsagṛhaṃ bhavet /
kṛcchrād ity anumīyante bhāgā bhagnasya veśmanaḥ // HJm_20.56 //

āsīd iha gṛhaṃ sthāne śrīmat tasya mahīpateḥ /
ity utsuko janaḥ śokād anyebhyaḥ kathayiṣyati // HJm_20.57 //

niḥśrīkam upalāghātaparetaśukakokilam /
idaṃ ca bhavanodyānaṃ dhyāyatīva mahīpateḥ // HJm_20.58 //

aniṣṭhitasukhāśānāṃ vipattiṃ pratipālayan /
itiśabdaḥ samāptyarthaḥ sotkaṇṭha iva tiṣṭhati // HJm_20.59 //

puṃsām acchinnakṛtyānāṃ kariṣyati karoti ca /
cakāra ca samāptyartham itiśabdam anityatā // HJm_20.60 //

sthitāyāṃ mayy api vyoma nityam ity abhidhīyate /
ity ūrdhvam iva paśyantī krodhāt tiṣṭhaty anityatā // HJm_20.61 //

aparādhīnavṛttitvād upalabdhamanaḥśamāḥ /
apāstabāndhavasnehā niḥsaṅgāḥ sukham āsate // HJm_20.62 //

saṃkalpād viṣayābhilāṣiṇi jane tṛṣṇā karoty āspadaṃ tṛṣṇābaddhamanā nikāramalinaṃ badhnāti sevāñjalim /
sevārtaḥ param ārirādhayiṣayā nighno bhavaty andhavan nighno duḥkhaparamparāparibhavakleśair adhiṣṭhīyate // HJm_20.63 //

kṛcchrāl labdham api krameṇa bhavati prabhraṃśi bhūyaḥ sukhaṃ tadbhraṃśe paritāpam eti puruṣaś cittānalaṃ jvālayan /
duḥkhasyāsya bhavānubandhajananī hetuḥ śaṭhā jālinī te 'tyantaṃ sukhino manaḥsu nihitā yaiḥ samyag alpecchatā // HJm_20.64 //

tato 'haṃ rājyam utsṛjya bahuvyasanakaṇṭakam /
śāntyai śāntipathasthānaṃ gamiṣyāmi tapovanam // HJm_20.65 //

athābhiṣicyānujam āhitakriyaṃ dvijātibhir bhrātaram udyatāśiṣam /
vihāya lakṣmīṃ tapaso vivṛddhaye vanāya vavrāja sa dhīramānasaḥ // HJm_20.66 //

tad evaṃ tena bhagavatā bodhisattvabhūtenāpakāriṇy api kṣamā na śithilīkṛteti vicintya śreyogaveṣibhiḥ kṣāntibalair bhavitavyam iti ||

|| candrajātakaṃ daśamam ||


__________________________________________________________________________


...


__________________________________________________________________________





22. Mṛga


na vinā vīryāt tanv api phalam īpsitam āpyate jagadbhūtyai /
iti khedam agaṇayitvā vyāyacchante mahābhāgāḥ // HJm_22.1 //

tadyathānuśrūyate
kvacid amalasalilavāhinyā vetasapaṅktiśyāmatīralekhayā madgukulānugamyamānacakitamīnakulākulāmbhastalayā prasāritadukūladhavalapulinayā nimnagayā parikṣiptabhūdharapārśve kvacid dāvānalārdhadagdhapariṇatāmalakākṣabadarākīrṇavasudhātale marakatasūcīharitadarbhāṅkuropacite kvacid varāhāvataraṇasaṃtrāsapariplutadarduraparimucyamānapalvalataṭānte 'nyatra mṛgapiśitādhmātaprasuptaśārdūlādhyāsitaguhāmukhe vividhavallīvalayapariveṣṭitanimnakuṭilalekhāṅkitataruskandhe ghanapalāśavaṃśīvanarodhāndhakāranikuñje gahanāntare bodhisattvo mṛgayūthādhipatir babhūva | tena ca mahātmanā rājyam iva sadvṛttena narapatinānupālyamānaṃ hariṇayūtham akutobhayaṃ mahatīṃ vṛddhim agamat |

hariṇaṃ harakaṇṭhanīlapṛṣṭhaṃ harisattvaṃ haritaṃ tṛṇaṃ daśantam /
sadasatpathavedinaṃ mṛgās te tam upādhyāyam ivānvaguḥ suśiṣyāḥ // HJm_22.2 //

atha kadācit priyamṛgayasya tan mṛgayūthaṃ vyādhasakāśāt kasyacid avanipateḥ śrutipatham ājagāma | sa ca rājā gṛhītadhanvā turagavarādhirohī sainyaparivṛtas tad vanam āgamya dūrāt taṃ mṛgayūtham ālokayāmāsa |

vihāya romanthanam unmukhasthiraḥ sa kṛṣṇasāraḥ śarapātaśaṅkitān /
mṛgān ninīṣuṃ śaragocaraṃ nṛpaṃ vilokayāmāsa camūpuraḥsaram // HJm_22.3 //

vilokya saṃbhūtakhalīnanisvanaṃ jighāṃsu tat sainyam adhijyakārmukam /
mṛgaiḥ parīto bhayaloladṛṣṭibhiḥ sa yūthabhartedam acintayad dhruvam // HJm_22.4 //

mahīpatiḥ pāti sukhaṃ sukhārthinīṃ prajām anutpannabhayāṃ śubhāśrayāt /
acintayitvātmagataṃ pariśramaṃ sa rakṣitā yo vyasane 'pi rakṣati // HJm_22.5 //

amūn bhayabhrāntavilolalocanān parisravacchoṇitasiktabhūtalān /
mṛgān purastāt patataḥ sphurattanūn vilokayiṣyāmi kathaṃ śarāhatān // HJm_22.6 //

mṛgāṃs tad enān mṛgayāvinodino na yāvad āghnanti śitaiḥ śilīmukhaiḥ /
balena tāvad bhayalolacakṣuṣāṃ prayatnam eṣāṃ karavāṇi rakṣaṇe // HJm_22.7 //

idam vanam anena sainyena sarvataḥ parikṣiptaṃ tat katamayā diśā mṛgayūthaṃ nirvāhayāmīti samantato 'valokyācintayat | bhavatu labdha upāyaḥ | imāṃ girisaritam ullaṅghya svasti mṛgebhyaḥ syād iti tarkayāmi | na caikena krameṇaite hariṇāḥ śakyanta etāṃ śīghrasalilavāhinīṃ samudrapatnīṃ ullaṅghitum iti | tad idam atra prāptam asyāḥ sarito madhyāvasthitasya mama pṛṣṭhe kramaṃ dattvā sukham ete mṛgā yāsyantīti vicintya kvacit taṭataruśikhāpraskhalitasalilāyāḥ paribhramadāvartamadhyabhrāntaviśīrṇaphenasaṅghāyās tasyāḥ kṣitidharasarito madhyam avagāhya sthirayitvātmānaṃ sa mahātmā tān mṛgān uvāca |

pariplutya taṭād asmād dattvā pṛṣṭhe kramaṃ mama /
yāta yātabhayāḥ śīghraṃ svayūthyāḥ saṃkaṭād itaḥ // HJm_22.8 //

śarīraṃ viśarārutvād dharmābhāvāc ca phalgu me /
yuṣmannirvāhaṇāt sāraṃ lapsyate sucirād idam // HJm_22.9 //

paropakāravimukho yadā kāyaḥ kalis tadā /
yadā tv anyaddhitālambī kāyaratnam idaṃ tadā // HJm_22.10 //

paripātum ahaṃ bhayāt samartho yadi yuṣmān nṛpasainikānubaddhān /
saphalo 'dya bhavet tataḥ pṛthivyāṃ mama yūthādhipatitvaśabda eṣaḥ // HJm_22.11 //

āgamyatāṃ tad adhunā nanu tāvad eva yuṣmāsu yāvad iṣavo na patanti śātāḥ /
pṛṣṭhaṃ mamācalasarijjalasetubhūtam āruhya nistarata sainyabhayād amuṣmāt // HJm_22.12 //

atha te hariṇā maraṇabhītā yūthapatipṛṣṭhe kramaṃ dattvā nadīsalilam ullaṅghya dvitīyaṃ kūlam upagantum ārebhire |

yathā yathā tasya bhṛśaṃ nipetuḥ pṛṣṭhe mṛgās trāsavilolanetrāḥ /
tathā tathāsau mṛgayūthabhartā khurān sthiratvaṃ prasabhaṃ nināya // HJm_22.13 //

rudhiram atha mṛgāṇāṃ patyur utkhātamāṃsāt khurapuṭaparibhinnāt tasya cakṣāra pṛṣṭhāt /
mṛgakulam acalāntaṃ gacchad ālokya cārāt sa rujam agaṇayitvā prītim evālalambe // HJm_22.14 //

paripālitasattvānām upāyena balena vā /
ruṇaddhi mahatāṃ duḥkhaṃ antaḥprītiparamparā // HJm_22.15 //

atha sa rājā hariṇanistaraṇāya saritsalilamadhyasaṃkramībhūtātmānaṃ yūthapatim ālokya vismayam āgamya śarāsaneṣu śarān saṃdadhānaṃ senājanam uvāca | yaḥ khalu kaścin mṛgam āhanyāt so 'smaddrohīti |

athāvavādam ākarṇya sa janas tasya bhūpateḥ /
bāṇaviśleṣiṇaḥ sadyaś cakāra dhanuṣo guṇān // HJm_22.16 //

bodhisattvo 'pi ca kiṃ nu nistīrṇāḥ sarve mṛgāḥ syur na veti paścād ālokayann apaśyad ekam atīva bhayacañcalākṣam atikrāntaṃ yūtham ālokayantam asāmarthyād anutsahamāṇaṃ kramaṃ dātuṃ katamayā diśā gacchāmīti dolāyamānahṛdayaṃ hariṇaśāvakam ālokya ca paramāṃ karuṇām ālalambe |

jahīhi śaṅkāṃ na hi bodhisattvo bhavantam utsrakṣyati bālam ekam /
dvirephaśabdair iti puṣpavanta āśvāsayāmāsur iva drumās tam // HJm_22.17 //

atha yūthapatiḥ pratyuttīrya tasmāt salilāt taṃ mṛgaśāvakam uvāca |

aṅgādhiruhya matpṛṣṭhaṃ vimuñca maraṇavyathām /
bhavantaṃ saritaḥ pāraṃ neṣyāmy aham itas taṭāt // HJm_22.18 //

uddhartuṃ vīryam ārabdhaṃ yena lokaṃ bhavārṇavāt /
sa tvāṃ nottārayiṣyāmi katham ekaṃ nadījalāt // HJm_22.19 //

atha tenādhirūḍho 'sau mṛgaśāvena vīryavān /
jagāhe karuṇālambī saritaṃ vīcimālinīm // HJm_22.20 //

amūni pṛṣṭhe tava vikṣatāni rujaṃ na gāḍhāṃ janayanti kaccit /
iti bruvāṇeva samuttarantaṃ parāmṛśat tam sarid ūrmihastaiḥ // HJm_22.21 //

atha yūthādhipatis taṃ mṛgaśāvakam uttārya tasyāḥ saritaḥ praharṣaviśālalocanayā mātrā saṃyojayāmāsa |

kṛtvātha jānunī bhūmau mṛgaśāvaḥ pipāsitaḥ /
jagrāha tvaritaṃ mātuḥ saṃbhūtaprasrutī stanau // HJm_22.22 //

sā cainaṃ parivṛttāsyā stanyapānacalānanam /
ālileha muhuḥ snehāj jihvayā calitāgrayā // HJm_22.23 //

atha bodhisattvaḥ pariśramavaśāt khurakṣatavedanayā cāvasannaśarīraprayatnaḥ |

kathaṃcid anviṣya khurāṅkaśādvalāṃ śanair mṛgāṇāṃ padavīṃ samākulaḥ /
niviśya mandaṃ rudhirokṣitaḥ kṣitau kṣaṇaṃ viśaśrāma sa saṃbhṛtaśramaḥ // HJm_22.24 //

imāṃ daśāṃ nirghṛṇayādya vatsa satyā jananyāpi mayāsi nītaḥ /
iti kṣatāṅgaṃ karuṇānutāpād bhṛśaṃ rurodeva tam īkṣamāṇā // HJm_22.25 //

sa ca rājā tāṃ saritam uttīrya saparijanas turagād avatīrya vismitamanās taṃ mahātmānam upasasāda | sa yūthādhipatī rājānam ālokyābravīt |

abhyutthānārham ālokya yat tvāṃ nāhaṃ samutthitaḥ /
nādākṣiṇyaṃ tad etan me śrameṇāsmy avasāditaḥ // HJm_22.26 //

atha sa rājā savismayam upaviśya kuśalaṃ pṛṣṭvā yūthapatim iti saṃrādhayann uvāca |

nirvrīḍaiḥ param upahantum udyatāstrair bhogecchātimiraniruddhabuddhinetraiḥ /
dharmajño hariṇamuniḥ kṛpāsahāyo mādṛkṣair narapaśubhis tvam arcanīyaḥ // HJm_22.27 //

bibharti bhṛtyān nṛpa ātmarakṣaṇaṃ vidhitsur āyodhanakālanirbhayān /
svayūtharakṣāpaṭunā tu sarvathā nayena te bhūmibhujāṃ jito nayaḥ // HJm_22.28 //

citraṃ kim atra bahavo yadi bhūmipālaṃ bhṛtyā raṇāntaragataṃ paripālayanti /
ekena nāma hariṇā bahavas tvayāmī yat pālitāḥ khalu tad adbhutam etad atra // HJm_22.29 //

bahuguṇakaruṇānvitā taveyaṃ guṇavikalāṃ karuṇāviyogalaghvīm /
hariṇa hariṇatā viśeṣalābhād avahasatīva manuṣyatāṃ mamaitām // HJm_22.30 //

ity abhisaṃrādhya sa rājā yūthapatim apṛcchat | kīdṛśaṃ punar anena paropakārapaṭunā vīryeṇa bhavān padam abhilaṣati | bodhisattva uvāca |śrūyatāṃ mahārāja |

buddhatvam adhigantuṃ me vīryaṃ vīryavatāṃ vara /
yathāśakti mṛgatve 'pi satīdaṃ nāvasīdati // HJm_22.31 //

yathā mayāmī hariṇā bhayākulāḥ pratāritā bhīmarayān nadījalāt /
tathā bahukleśasamākulaṃ jagat pratārayeyaṃ bhavaduḥkhatoyadheḥ // HJm_22.32 //

na ca mahārāja śakyate vīryaparāṅmukhena balavatāpy abhilaṣitaṃ padam abhigantum | paśya |

ālasyāt sasahāyo 'pi na gacchaty udayaṃ janaḥ /
hastāgrāt skhalito bhūmau toyārdra iva kandukaḥ // HJm_22.33 //

api ca |

vipaścitāpy alasadhiyā sukhāśrayaṃ na śakyate padam abhigantum ucchritam /
avāhitaṃ vahanam aritradhāribhiś cirād api vrajati na pāram ambudheḥ // HJm_22.34 //

rājovāca | samyag abhihitaṃ mṛgayūthādhipatinā | kutaḥ |

jātasyāpi kule viśuddhayaśasi prakhyātabhogodaye prāptasyāpi sabhāsu paṇḍitadhurām agryāṃ vipaścittayā /
ālasyān na manorathaḥ sakṛd api prāpnoti puṃsaḥ phalaṃ lakṣyaṃ naiti guṇārpito 'pi viśikhaḥ kṣeptuḥ prayatnād vinā // HJm_22.35 //

tad itthaṃ vīryāvalambinā bhavatā śakyam adhigantuṃ bauddhaṃ padam iti |

ye śāntaṃ padam ārurukṣava iha kleśair abhinnāśayās tvattaḥ prāk kṛtinaḥ kṛtapraṇidhayo bodhau ghaṭante janāḥ /
teṣāṃ vartmani vājinām iva pariśrāntyā śanair dhāvatām ājāneya ivojjhitaśramabhayo bhāvī bhavān agrimaḥ // HJm_22.36 //

bibhrāṇaṃ pariveṣiṇīṃ vitamasāṃ dehatviṣāṃ saṃhatiṃ dharmaṃ dharmakathābhilāṣiṇi muhuḥ prakhyāpayantaṃ jane /
chinnakleśanibandhanaṃ guṇadhanair abhyarcitaṃ sūribhis tvāṃ buddhatvam upāgataṃ gatabhavaṃ drakṣyanti dhanyā janāḥ // HJm_22.37 //

iti sa rājā bodhisattvam abhisaṃrādhyovāca | aho bhavantam evaṃ dharmābhimukham ālokya mamāpi dharmābhilāṣa utpannaḥ |
tad ācakṣva mahābuddhe dharmaṃ dharmavidāṃ vara /
sevyamānena śuddhena yena yāyāṃ na durgatim // HJm_22.38 //

bodhisattva uvāca | yady evam ataḥ śrotum arhati mahārājaḥ |

avadyād vinivṛttiś ca pravṛttiś ca śubhāśraye /
dharmatattvam idaṃ samyag ākhyātaṃ khyātabuddhibhiḥ // HJm_22.39 //

sphuṭīkṛte 'pi tattve 'smin prakāśitaśubhāśubhe /
yo gacchati vimārgeṇa so 'ndhaḥ saty api cakṣuṣi // HJm_22.40 //

iti prajñāpradīpena vilokitamahāpathaḥ /
bhajasva bhajamānāni karmāṇi kleśahānaye // HJm_22.41 //

kṣitīśa kṣapitājñāna kṣitiṃ dharmeṇa pālaya /
tīkṣṇadaṇḍād bhūmipālān nityam udvijate janaḥ // HJm_22.42 //

yadi yaśasi mṛṇālabhaṅgaśukle jagadavabhāsini te 'sti kācid icchā /
phalam abhimatam āptukāmatā vā bibhṛhi guṇābharaṇaṃ tato viśuddham // HJm_22.43 //

atha sa narapatir aho bhavato 'nayā dharmadeśanayā prahlāditam idaṃ me hṛdayam ity abhidhāya parāṃ prītim ājagāma |

tato yūthapates tasya khurakṣatasamutthayā /
āviṣṭasya rujā gurvyā nimimīlatur akṣiṇī // HJm_22.44 //

tasyātha nṛpatiḥ kṛtvācitāṃ candanadārubhiḥ /
agnisaṃskāram akarot kṛtinaḥ puṇyajanmanaḥ // HJm_22.45 //

atha tatra gate suhṛdīva divaṃ hariṇe karuṇāvimalaprakṛtau /
anuśocya ciraṃ vasudhādhipatiḥ puram āgamad āśu vitānamanāḥ // HJm_22.46 //

tasmin mṛge mṛgavadhūsadṛśekṣaṇābhiḥ sattvopakārakuśale kuśalānvitābhiḥ /
jñātāv iva vyuparate viratakriyābhir acchinnam aśru mumuce vanadevatābhiḥ // HJm_22.47 //

prāvepatātha vasudhā calitādriśṛṅgā vātānilena parivardhitasāgarormiḥ /
bhrāntadvirephaśabalaś ca vikīrṇagandho mandārapuṣpanikaro nabhasaḥ papāta // HJm_22.48 //

nirvāṇakāle ca bhagavatā bhikṣūnāṃ purastād idaṃ jātakam abhyadhāyi |

mṛgayūthādhipas tatra vane 'bhūvam ahaṃ tadā /
parivrāṭ ca subhadro 'yaṃ babhūva mṛgaśāvakaḥ // HJm_22.49 //

bhagavataś ca prāk parinirvṛte tatra subhadre parivrājake bhikṣavaḥ papracchuḥ | kāni punaḥ karmāṇi subhadreṇa kṛtāni yat sarvaśrāvakebhyaḥ paścād arhatphalaṃ prāpya prathamam eva ca bhagavataḥ parinirvṛta iti | bhagavān āha |

kāśyapo nāma buddho 'bhūj jñeyasāgarapāragaḥ /
nāmnāśoko 'bhavad bhikṣuḥ svasrīyas tasya tāyinaḥ // HJm_22.50 //

sulabhaṃ me paraṃ jyotir mātule sugate sati /
aśokaḥ paricintyeti na vyāyacchata muktaye // HJm_22.51 //

deśāntaram aśoke 'tha gate gatapunarbhavaḥ /
kāśyapo nirvṛtau cetaḥ kṛtavān kṛtiṇāṃ varaḥ // HJm_22.52 //

tataḥ sthite 'śokataror adhastād aśokabhikṣau vinibaddhaśokā /
mahīruhe tatra kṛtādhivāsā mumoca muktādyuti devatāśru // HJm_22.53 //

bhaviṣyatīty adya vicintayantyā jinasya nirvāṇam anirvṛtāyāḥ /
papāta pārāśariṇaḥ śarīre tasyāsram uṣṇaṃ vanadevatāyāḥ // HJm_22.54 //

nirabhram etad gaganaṃ kuto nu mamedam ambhaḥ patitaṃ śarīre /
iti bruvann unmukham īkṣamāṇaḥ sa devatāṃ tāṃ rudatīm apaśyat // HJm_22.55 //

papraccha caināṃ paridīnadīnāṃ kiṃ devate rodiṣi jātaśokā /
sā cāsya kaṇṭhaskhalitābhidhānā bhikṣoḥ kathaṃcit kathayāṃ babhūva // HJm_22.56 //

mahāmuniḥ kāruṇiko jagaddhitaṃ vihāya dagdhānuśayendhano vaśī /
pradāya nirvāsyati kāśyapo 'dhunā janāya śokaṃ kṛpaṇeti rodimi // HJm_22.57 //

akampite vādivacaḥpataṅgakaiḥ pariprakāśīkṛtasatpathāpathe /
munipradīpe parinirvṛtiṃ gate jagattrayavyāpi tamo bhaviṣyati // HJm_22.58 //

niśamya cedaṃ vanadevatāvacaḥ sa marmaṇīvābhihataḥ śiteṣuṇā /
papāta bhūmau vinimīlitekṣaṇaś cirāt samutthāya ca paryadevata // HJm_22.59 //

apṛcchad enaṃ vanadevatotsukā pracakṣva bhikṣo kim iti prarudyate /
sa mātulo me bhagavān iti vyathāṃ kathaṃ na yāsyāmi sa cedam abravīt // HJm_22.60 //

manoharaṃ vākkusumaṃ jinadrumād gṛhītam atyalpam idaṃ pramādinā /
jagattrayakleśaparaṃparāharaṃ mayā na labdhaṃ phalam alpabuddhinā // HJm_22.61 //

idam manaḥsadmani me kṛtāśrayaṃ nirodhakaṃ muktipathasya dāruṇam /
vibhidya kasmān na gato 'si nirvṛtiṃ tathāgatendor vacanāṃśubhis tamaḥ // HJm_22.62 //

atha sā devatā taṃ bhikṣum idam avocat | alam alam ativiṣādena | yāvan na nirvāṇam upagacchati sa bhagavāṃs tāvad eva bhavantaṃ mantraprabhāvād ākāśena neṣyāmīti | anukampitaḥ syām ahaṃ bhavatyety uktavati tatra tathāgatabhāgineye sā devatā tasmād aśokān mantraparijaptāni kusumāny ādāya mamainam aśokakusumāñjalim īkṣamāṇo nabhasā gacchantīm mām anugacchety uvāca |

athānvagāt tāṃ nabhasā sa devatām aśokapuṣpāñjalibaddhalocanaḥ /
kṣaṇena cāgamya tathāgatāntikaṃ jagāda bāṣpaṃ visṛjan muhur muhuḥ // HJm_22.63 //

pramādinaṃ bālam apetadhīplavaṃ nimagnam ajñānamahāpayonidhau /
munīndra māṃ duḥkhamahormipīḍitaṃ kṣaṇād anuttārya kathaṃ nu gacchasi // HJm_22.64 //

iti bruvāṇaṃ parigadgadākṣaraṃ kṣarantam asraṃ kaluṣīkṛtekṣaṇam /
kṣaṇād vimokṣāya nivartya kāpathāt pathā viśuddhena nināya taṃ jinaḥ // HJm_22.65 //

athārhatphalabhāginaṃ bhāgineyaṃ kṛtvā sakalaṃ ca lokaṃ vacanāṃśubhiḥ prakāśya kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ parinirvavau | parinirvṛte ca tatra bhagavati śokavaśīkṛteṣu surāsurakinnaramahoragayakṣamanuṣyeṣu nabhasaḥ paripatati mandārakusumavarṣe sā devatā śokavaśād iti tat tad vilapitum ārebhe |

siṃhāsanopaviṣṭasya vākpuṣpāni vimuñcataḥ /
kasya śroṣyati loko 'yaṃ dharmārthī dharmadeśanām // HJm_22.66 //

tvayi nātha paraṃ jyotiḥ prāpte 'stam iva bhāskare /
tamasā durnivāreṇa nimīlitam idaṃ jagat // HJm_22.67 //

adya tvayi gate śāntim aśāntena manobhuvā /
jagan mohayituṃ nūnaṃ punar āropitaṃ dhanuḥ // HJm_22.68 //

gate munau śāntim anāśrayā vayaṃ kva viśramiṣyāma udīrṇamanyavaḥ /
guṇair iti jñeyapathānugāminā munīndra vikruṣṭam iva tvayā vinā // HJm_22.69 //

bhavantaṃ bodhāya praṇidhim avalambya tribhuvane bhramantaṃ sattvārthaṃ sthiradhiyam ahaṃ nojjhitavatī /
parityajya tvaṃ māṃ kim iti jananīṃ vatsala gataḥ prayāte tvayy evaṃ ruditam iva dīnaṃ karuṇayā // HJm_22.70 //

atha sa bhikṣur abhyadhāt | alam alaṃ devate viṣādena na kvacid iyam anityatā na praharati yatredṛśasyāpi bhagavato vajragurusārasyābhāva
iti | atha sā devatā kathaṃcid ātmānaṃ dhīrayitvā praṇidhim iti cakāra |

mām āgamya yathānena bhikṣuṇāsāditaṃ phalam /
tathā śākyamuneḥ śiṣyaḥ paścimaḥ syām ahaṃ tadā // HJm_22.71 //

arhatphalaṃ samāsādya nirvāṇasamaye muneḥ /
tasmāt prāk parinirvāyāṃ soḍhuṃ śokam aśaknuvan // HJm_22.72 //

atha bhagavāṃs teṣāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ purastād idaṃ varṇayitvā punar uvāca |

yāsāv aśokanilayā babhūva vanadevatā /
sa parivrāṭ subhadro 'yaṃ bhadracetā mahāmatiḥ // HJm_22.73 //

praṇidhānavaśād eṣa mama śrāvakatāṃ gataḥ /
prathamaṃ mama nirvāṇāt tasmād eva ca nirvṛtaḥ // HJm_22.74 //

iti jātakam etad adbhutaṃ vidhivac chākyamuniprakāśitam /
viduṣāṃ manasaḥ praśāntaye prathanīyaṃ madhurābhidhāyinā // HJm_22.75 //

parahitakaraṇārthaṃ khyāpitātipratijñair api vipadi na mukto vīryasaṃnāhabandhaḥ /
iti parivigaṇayya prāptum atyantaniṣṭhāṃ bhuvanahitavidhāne mā sma gātālasatvam // HJm_22.76 //

|| iti mṛgajātakam ||


__________________________________________________________________________


...


__________________________________________________________________________



24. Mūlikajātakam


ripum api nopekṣante karuṇāmṛducetaso gadagrastam /
lokasya bandhubhūtāḥ kiṃ punar acchinnajanmānam // HJm_24.1 //

tadyathānuśrūyate
samadhigatavedavedāṅgatihāsaḥ paramārthajñaḥ paramārthābhilāṣī sarvasattvānukampī mūliko nāma brāḥmaṇo bodhisattvo babhūva |
sa ca mahātmā vyādhimatāṃ vyādhipraśamanāya himavanmandarapariyātrasahyavindhyavanāntarāṇy oṣadhinimittaṃ vicacāra |

ālokayann atha bhujaṅgamaveṣṭitāni sāndrāṇi candanavanāni nidāghakāle /
śṛṅgāgraviskhalanajarjaritāgrajālaṃ babhrāma siddhanilayaṃ malayaṃ kadā cit // HJm_24.2 //

hārītatuṇḍaparikhaṇḍitavidyutāni paśyan navāni maricāni darīmukheṣu /
jighran samīracalitaṃ kusumādhivāsam adhyāsta khedavigamāya śilāṃ sa dhīraḥ // HJm_24.3 //

kṛtapariśramavinodaś ca samutthāya mahauṣadhīnāṃ khanitreṇa mūlāni cakhāna |
baddhvā ca mahāntam auṣadhabhāraṃ gacchāmy adhunāuṣadhapradānena janam anāmayaṃ kariṣyāmīti vicintya malayāt pratiṣṭhamāno gāḍhaglāniparipāṇḍutanuśarīram upāntanihitakamaṇḍalupātraṃ pariṇatatṛṇasaṃstaropaviṣṭam agratoniṣaṇṇahariṇamithunam abhinavasaṃdhyāsadṛśacīvaraprāvṛtāṅgam upaśāntendriyaṃ pratyekabuddham adrākṣīt ||

ālokya śāntam atha taṃ vinayāvalambī skandhān mahāntam avatārya sa mūlabhāram /
bhaktiprasādabharam udgirateva dūrād ālagnabhūmirajasā śirasā vavande // HJm_24.4 //

.... .... .... .... HJm_24.5

sa brāhmaṇaś cainam apṛcchad evaṃ paśyāmy ahaṃ glānaśarīram āryam /
ārūḍharogābhibhavapratanvyā pratyekabuddhas tam uvāca vācā // HJm_24.6 //

idaṃ ca valmīkasamaṃ śarīraṃ utpāditaṃ karmaparaṃparābhiḥ /
kurvvadbhir ādhiṃ jagatām anekair adhyāsitaṃ vyādhibhujaṅgamaiś ca // HJm_24.7 //

iyaṃ jarākeśariṇī yadā ca śarīram ākrāmati mānakasya /
madaṃ viṣādād vigatendriyārthas tadāsya cittadvirado jahāti // HJm_24.8 //

tato paro mṛtyur akāraṇāriḥ kuṭīrakaṃ dehamayaṃ bhanakti /
bhagne hi yasmin bhavati kṣaṇena sarvakriyāṇāṃ viratir janasya // HJm_24.9 //

imais tribhir mṛtyujarāgadāribhiḥ prabādhyate karmasamīritair janaḥ /
anantarakleśahutāśasambhavo bhavo yam āryair ata eva neṣyate // HJm_24.10 //

iti vicārya vicārapaṭur bhavān pratibhayān bhujagapratimān bhavān /
śamapathe viniveśya manorathaṃ samadhirohatu vīryamayaṃ rathaṃ // HJm_24.11 //

atha bodhisattvaḥ aho subhāṣitam ity abhidhāya taṃ pratyekajinam abhimantryābravīt |

subhāṣitamaṇeḥ prāptir avidyātimiracchidaḥ /
nānyatra svacchagambhīradhītoyān sādhusāgarāt // HJm_24.12 //

supuruṣaparicoditasya dharme paṭutaratāṃ puruṣasya yāti vīryaṃ /
vahanam iva samīraṇapraṇunnaṃ salilanidhau sthitadakṣakarṇadhāraṃ // HJm_24.13 //

tato 'haṃ bhadantaṃ tāvat paricariṣyāmi yāvad asmād glānyān mahākāntārād iva samuttīrṇa ity abhidhāya gaganamadhyapratyāsanne sphuradaṅśumaṇḍale vivasvati tarucchāyānilīneṣu śvāsavaśaparisphuratprakāśajihvātāluṣu śvetāpāṅgeṣu palvalasalilāvataraṇasamutsukeṣu sajalajaladharanīleṣu vanamahiṣayūtheṣu surabhiśiśiracandanataruviṭapān sutarāṃ pariveṣṭayatsu bhujageṣu tīkṣṇatarātapāliṅganasaṃtaptapāṃsunikareṣu pathikajanavimucyamāneṣv adhvasu malayatarugṛhapativiśrāṇitaṃ paripākamṛdusurabhivividhaphalapiṇḍapātam ānīya |

sa palāśaiḥ palāśasya mahad ātapavāraṇam /
kṛtvā pratyekabuddhasya dadhārātapaśāntaye // HJm_24.14 //

na cintayati yaḥ khedam upāyakuśalo vaṇik /
labhate vipulaṃ lābhaṃ catasraḥ saṃbhraman diśaḥ // HJm_24.15 //

bodhisattvo vicintyeti tasya kartum upāsanām /
na kṣudhaṃ nātapaṃ tīvraṃ na ca khedam ajīgaṇat // HJm_24.16 //

budhān upāsīta na cej jagadgurūn āvāpnuyān naiva janaḥ subhāṣitam /
dhanāya yo gacchati ratnamedinīṃ sa yujyate ratnaviśeṣasampadā // HJm_24.17 //

iti sa paricaraṃs tam āryavṛttaṃ kuśalaphalopacayāya dhīrasattvaḥ /
pratidivasam upācitaprasādaḥ saphalam amanyata sādhv ajanmalābham // HJm_24.18 //

atha sa pratyekajino bodhisattvasya dviguṇataraprasādajananārtham ambaratalam utpatya tat tat prātihāryam adarśayat ||

parivisphuradaṅśuparītatanuḥ payasīva tatāna nabhasy amale /
śuśubhe ca suvarṇagiripratimaḥ kamalāsanamadhyagataḥ sa vaśī // HJm_24.19 //

praviveśa muhuḥ paribhidya mahīm udiyāya śanaiḥ saviteva punaḥ /
anayac ca sa yogabalād bahutāṃ yugapad bhujayoḥ salilajvalanau // HJm_24.20 //

spṛśati sma vilolanakhadyutinā kamalapratimena kareṇa ravim /
bahutām agamad gatajanmabhayas salileṣv iva śuddhavapus tapanaḥ // HJm_24.21 //

tam iti prasamīkṣya maharddhibalaṃ dyutimantam anuṣṇamarīcim iva /
suciraṃ stimitīkṛtanetrayugo dvijamukhyatamaḥ sa jagāda mudam // HJm_24.22 //

taṃ prātihāryaramaṇīyataraprabhāvaṃ pratyekabuddham avalokya dṛḍhaprasādaiḥ /
vidyādharair mumucire nabhasā vrajadbhiḥ puṣpāṇi keśararajaḥkapiśodarāṇi // HJm_24.23 //

atha bodhisattvaḥ kṣititalavinihitajānuḥ pramodāpūryamāṇahṛdayaḥ śirasi viniveśitāñjalis taṃ pratyekajinaṃ prabhāsvarair vacanamaṇibhir abhyarcayām āsa ||

imām ālokya bhavataḥ prātihāryavatīṃ tanum /
brahmāpi vismayaṃ yāyān mādṛk kim u pṛthagjanaḥ // HJm_24.24 //

darśitaprātihāryeṇa bhavatā dīptatejasā /
idam adhyāsitaṃ vyoma dvisūryam iva lakṣyate // HJm_24.25 //

yogināṃ tvādṛśām etad ṛddhimāhātmyam adbhutam /
parānugrahaniṣpattipaṭūnāṃ vyaktim archati // HJm_24.26 //

ātmārthaṃ bhāsate nenduḥ prācīmukhaviśeṣakaḥ /
parārthā eva mahatām udayāḥ śuddhacetasām // HJm_24.27 //

yadi nāham upāgamiṣyam enaṃ malayaṃ candanapādapāndhakāram /
na bhavatsamupāsanāsamutthaṃ kuśalaṃ muktipathasya bījam āpsyam // HJm_24.28 //

madanugrahakāmyayā dadhānas tanum etām atanuprabhāvagurvvīm /
malayādrivanāntare sthito 'si kṣapitakleśa gadacchalena nūnam // HJm_24.29 //

dadhatīddharuco maṇiṃ samudrāḥ sphaṭikacchedasitaṃ payaḥ payodāḥ /
mahatīṃ phalasampadaṃ ca vṛkṣāś ciram āyuś ca bhavādṛśāḥ parārtham // HJm_24.30 //

vāktantubhis tava guṇastutipuṣpamālāṃ saṃgranthya yat kuśalamūlaphalaṃ mayāptam /
prajñāspadaṃ daśabalatvam avāpya tena bhūyāsam asya jagato bhavabhaṅgahetuḥ // HJm_24.31 //

atha sa pratyekabuddhaḥ tasya brāhamaṇasya buddhatvāya praṇidhim ākarṇya pramuditamanās tatraivāntaradhīyata |
bodhisattvo 'pi ca mahāntam iva lābham adhigamya

pratyekabuddhapadapāṃsum asau niveśya mūrdhni prasādasamudīritaromakūpaḥ /
āttauṣadhir malayaśailavanāntarālāl lokasya rogam apanetum agāj janāntam // HJm_24.32 //
tad evaṃ sa bhagavān bodhisattvabhūtaḥ sakalalokasya kleśavyādhim apahartukāmaḥ karuṇāprotsāhitavīryabalaḥ svakhedam agaṇayitvā glānam pratyekabuddhaṃ paricacārety ataḥ kuśalaphalam abhilaṣatā kulaputreṇa glānaparicaryāyān nānādareṇa bhavitavyam iti ||


|| mūlikajātakaṃ caturthaṃ ||



__________________________________________________________________________


...


__________________________________________________________________________



26. Jājvalijātakam

dhyānapradīpabhāsā labdhāloko 'pi naiti nirvāṇam /
yad bodhiṃ prāptumanās tat sattvahitānubandhāya // HJm_26.1 //

tadyathānuśrūyate |
samadhigatavedatattvo vividhaśāstrābhyāsavimalamatir anekāsu vidvatsadaḥsu prasṛtakīrtiḥ svasamayavyāpāraparāyaṇo gṛhāśramam adhyāvasan kadā cit bodhisattvo jājvalī nāma brāhmaṇo babhūva |
sa ca mahātmā viditagārhasthyadoṣaḥ praśamasukhābhilāṣī paripūrṇavibhave 'pi bhavane ratim alabhamānaḥ kadā cid evam acintayat ||

vibhave sati jāyate madaḥ sati tasmin praśamaḥ kuto bhavet /
asati praśame gatatrapo malinaṃ karma samīhate janaḥ // HJm_26.2 //

muhur apriyasaṃprayogaduḥkhaṃ muhur ādhiḥ priyaviprayogakāle /
draviṇārjanakhinnamānasānāṃ yadi vāñchā viphalā tato viṣādaḥ // HJm_26.3 //

gṛhiṇām iti nityam ākulānāṃ svajanasnehanibaddhamānasānām /
sukham ity aphalābhimānabhājāṃ tanur apy asti na nirvṛtir gṛheṣu // HJm_26.4 //

gṛhasaṃjñakam ity apāsya kaṣṭaṃ tvaritaṃ bandhanam etad ātmakāmaḥ /
tapasām abhivṛddhaye vanāntaṃ praśamasthānam ahaṃ tataḥ śrayiṣye // HJm_26.5 //

iti sa cintayitvā mahātmā parityajya gṛhavāsaṃ stimitasalilavāhinyā kusumitataṭataruśobhitayā śāstrābhyāsanirmalayeva prajñayā nimnagayālaṅkṛtabhūdharaikadeśe visrabdhahariṇagaṇadaśanadaṣṭaśādvalaramaṇīye nalinīvananilīnakalahaṃsakādambacakravākopaśobhite yogimano'nukūle kva cid atimahati vanāntare kṛṣṇājinaśabalīkṛtavakṣaḥsthalaḥ sthānaviśeṣalābhaparituṣṭayeva brāhmyā śriyāliṅgitamūrtir mūrtimān iva saṃtoṣaḥ kaṃ cid viṭapinam āśritya yogābaddhamanās tapaś caritum ārebhe ||

dhyānaikatānamanasā vijitendriyeṇa saṃtoṣalābhasukhinā karuṇānvitena /
yas tena saṃśrita udāradhiyā dvijena mene mudeva sa tarus tarutāṃ kṛtārthām // HJm_26.6 //

tṛṇāstaraṇam āstīrya nāsāprāhitalocanaḥ /
dadhyau sa dhyāyinām agryo dhyeyam ekāgramānasaḥ // HJm_26.7 //

vīryapāramitāmārgavāhanopacitaśramam /
dhyānapāramitā dhīraṃ vyaśiśramad ivātha tam // HJm_26.8 //

kāmebhyo 'kuśalebhyaś ca dharmebhyo 'vasthitaṃ pṛthak /
savitarkavicāraṃ ca viśuddhātmā vivekajam // HJm_26.9 //


kṛtaprītisukhāsvādam āsvāditaśamāmṛtaḥ /
sa lebhe prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ dhyātā mārgasya labdhaye // HJm_26.10 //

avitarkāvicāraṃ ca vicārakuśalas tataḥ /
so 'dhyātmasaṃprasādāc ca dvitīyaṃ dhyānam ādade // HJm_26.11 //

virajya ca śanaiḥ prīteḥ smṛtimān samupekṣakaḥ /
dhīraḥ kāyasukhāsvādī tṛtīyaṃ dhyānam āpa saḥ // HJm_26.12 //

upekṣāpariśuddhaṃ ca prahāṇāt sukhaduḥkhayoḥ /
virāgāc ca tataḥ prīteś caturthaṃ dhyānam āyayau // HJm_26.13 //

evam asāv utpāditacaturdhyāno mūrtivatyeva karuṇayāliṅgitamūrtir upaśamaparāyaṇas tatra vane tiraścām api bandhur iva viśrambhahetur āsīt ||

mṛgāḥ kapotāḥ śikhinaś cakorāḥ bhadrāśayā vyālamṛgāś ca te te /
vihṛtya śiṣyā iva kānanānte viśaśramus tasya samīpam etya // HJm_26.14 //

atha tasya mahātmanaḥ kadā cid ābaddhaparyaṅkasya caraṇasamīpāvasthitamṛgamithunasya dhyānaniścalanayanasya pratyāsannaprasavā kapotī tṛṇāni tanūni ca dāruśakalāni cañcvādāya vinibaddhajaṭākalāpamaulau śirasi nilīya kiñcinnimnamadhyakulāyaṃ racayitvā tatrāṇḍāni muktvā tṛṇabījāśvatthaphalādyāhārakāṅkṣiṇī nabhaḥ samutpatya vanāntareṣu vihṛtya punaḥ punar āgamya ca tāny aṇḍāny avaṣṭabhyāvatasthe ||

tataḥ kapotītanupiñchasaṃkule tadaṅgasaṃpīḍanasaṃbhṛtoṣmaṇi /
kulāyake 'ṇḍāni vipāṭalāṅgakāḥ kapotapotāḥ paribhidya niryayuḥ // HJm_26.15 //

vilokya śāvān atha tān kapotikā muhur jighatsāvivṛtāgratuṇḍakān /
acintayitvā mahatīṃ nijāṃ kṣudhaṃ priyaṅgunīvāraphalaiḥ pupoṣa sā // HJm_26.16 //

kapotakās te prabhavattanūruhā gṛhītabījām avalokya mātaram /
muhur mukhāni praca(2)lāgrapakṣakāḥ prasārayām āsur udīritasvarāḥ // HJm_26.17 //

dhyānāvasānasamaye 'tha samitphalārthaṃ śāntendriyo jigamiṣuḥ sa munir vanāntam /
dṛṣṭvā gṛhītatṛṇavṛkṣaphalāṃ kapotīṃ tasthau kulāyavati mūrdhni nilīyamānām // HJm_26.18 //

atha bodhisattvo niyatam atra mama jaṭābhāre viracitatṛṇakāṣṭhaśakalālayā prasūteyaṃ kapotī |
yadi cāham utthāya samidhāṃ kandamūlaphalānāṃ cāharaṇāya gamiṣyāmi tato niyatam eṣā tapasvinī sthānam idam āgamya ||

anīkṣamāṇādya kapotapotakān imān prakāśīkṛtatāmratālukān /
nilīya vṛkṣeṣu śucā muhur muhur nabhaḥ samutpatya paribhramiṣyati // HJm_26.19 //

aho janmaśatabhrāntivāsanaiṣānuvartate /
tiraścām apy apatyeṣu saṃrūḍho yad apahnavaḥ // HJm_26.20 //


yadi na syur apatyāni mitraṃ vā bandhur eva vā /
svatākṣaḥ syāt svatābhāvān nirbījo 'pahnavaḥ kutaḥ // HJm_26.21 //

asaty apahnave cetaḥ parivṛṇvanti nādhayaḥ /
asatsv ādhiṣu niḥsaṅgaḥ sukham āste śamānvitaḥ // HJm_26.22 //

utpādyāpatyasaṃjñāni duḥkhāni kleśamohitaḥ /
khedam eti jano mūḍhaḥ paścāttāpena tāpitaḥ // HJm_26.23 //

anasy anicchann api gaur balīyasā yathā balāc chākaṭikena yojyate /
śubhāśubhenaiṣa kubuddhir asyate tathā bhavodanvati karmaṇā janaḥ // HJm_26.24 //

tasmāt kapotaśiśavo na bhavanti yāvad asmajjaṭālayagatāḥ pravirūḍhapakṣāḥ /
dhyānāmṛtopacitacittaśarīratuṣṭiḥ tiṣṭhāmi tāvad iha niścalamūrtir eva // HJm_26.25 //

iti vicintya bodhisattvaḥ kapotaśāvakānukampayā kṣudham avigaṇayya punaḥ paryaṅkam ābadhya dhyānasukhenātmānaṃ prīṇayām āsa |
pravirūḍhapakṣeṣu kapotaśāvakeṣu mātrā saha gaganaṃ utplutya gateṣu tatsamīpanivāsinī devatā samupagamya bodhisattvam ālokya vismayasamadhyāsitamatir aho mahātmano 'sya maharṣeḥ sattveṣv anukampā yat prāktanāt dhyānād utthāya kapotakaparirakṣaṇāya punar api dhyānenātmānaṃ niścalīkṛtyāyam avasthitaḥ || na caiṣa mahātmā gateṣv apy eteṣu kapotakeṣu kulāyam imaṃ śirastaḥ samapaneṣyati |
tad aham evāsya jaṭāmukuṭaviracitam enaṃ kapotālayam apaneṣyāmīti vicintya ||

vikīrṇam antaḥ kva cid aṇḍakhaṇḍaiḥ sā taṃ kulāyaṃ munisattamasya /
śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pallavakomalena karadvayenāpanināya mūrdhnaḥ // HJm_26.26 //

gatāyām ca tasyāṃ devatāyāṃ bodhisattvo dhyānāc cittam apanīya śiraso laghutvam avetyaivaṃ cintayām āsa ||

prarūḍhapakṣeṣu kapotakeṣu gateṣu mātrā saha kānanāntam /
kenāpi bhaktipravaṇena nūnaṃ tadālayo me śiraso 'panītaḥ // HJm_26.27 //

iti vicintyotthāya sa mahātmā samitkuśakusumaphalāny ānīya kṛtābhiṣekaḥ ||

hutvāgniṃ sphuraduditārciṣaṃ dinārdhe vyāpaṅkaṃ phalam upayujya baddhagandham /
nāsāgrasthitanayanas taror adhastād ārebhe punar api yogam ekacittaḥ // HJm_26.28 //

tad evam dhyānavilokitatattvaḥ kṣamo 'pi nirvāṇam upagantuṃ sa bhagavān bodhisattvabhūto lokahitāya bahūpadrave 'pi saṃsāre paribhrāntavān iti vicintya buddhe bhagavati paraḥ prasāda utpādanīya iti ||

|| jājvalijātakaṃ ṣaṣṭham ||




__________________________________________________________________________


...


__________________________________________________________________________





32. Siṃha


tṛṇam api rakṣanti budhā yatnena mahīyasānyanikṣiptam /
prajñāguravaḥ kiṃ punar aśrāntāḥ prāṇinikṣepam // HJm_32.1 //

tadyathānuśrūyate
dhautarajatastambhānurūpasatuhinaśikharāgraskhalanaparijarjarīkṛtajaladharasya muktācūrṇanikaradhavalaprāleyoparivyādhagaṇānusṛtacamarakhuramārgasya haravṛṣabhaviṣāṇollekhaviṣamīkṛtavividhakukṣer anekabhūrjasaraladevadārunamerupadmakavanaśyāmanikuñjasya prasṛtanirjharasalilakṣālitamūlabhūmeḥ kṣaṇadāsamayajvalitamahauṣadhitvāt kṛtapradīpasahasrasyeva vidyādharamithunaparibhogasurabhīkṛtamānasasarastīraparyantalatāgṛhakāntarasya kvacit kesaritalaprahāravinipātitabhītaprasphuritanyaṅkucaraṇakṣepotkhātatṛṇasya kvacid umācaraṇatalālaktakāṇkitaśādvalaśyāmabhūmer anyatra śakunituṇḍakhaṇḍitapariṇatataruphalākīrṇopavanāntarasya pavanavitanyamānoccāvacakusumagandhasurabheḥ surabhimāsaprārabdhaviṭapimukulāṅkurasya kuraravinipātaśabdabhītaśakunikulavimucyamānagaṅgātīrasalilasya salīlakinnaramithunagītaśravaṇaniścalamṛgakulasya tuṅgaśikharatayā kṣīrasāgarasyevoccatām upagatasya himagirer ekadeśe sādaram iva tarubhiḥ kusumārcitadvāraśilātalāṃ
haritatṛṇāṅkurodbhedaśyāmaparyantāṃ vikacakamalena sarasābhyalaṃkṛtasamīpām anatimahatīṃ guhām adhyāvasann atibahalaharidrāsalilābhiṣiktadukūlasūtraparipiṅgakesaraniruddhakandharaḥ kisalayasukumāralolatarajihvaḥ kiṃcitparimlānātimuktakakusumarāśiparipāṇḍuvigrahaḥ śaśikalākoṭikuṭilatīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraḥ pṛthūraskaḥ pīvaraprakoṣṭhaḥ pratanumadhyaḥ sphuritakhadirāṅgārakapilanayanayugalaḥ śyenatuṇḍavṛjinanakhāṅkuraḥ śyāmaprāntavāladhir alaṃkāra iva tuhinagirer aninditāṅgo nāma kadācid anuttrāsitadviradamṛgo mṛgādhipatir bodhisattvo babhūva |

avetya tasyātha nisargabhadratāṃ muner iva prāṇiṣu bhadracetasaḥ /
svabhāvabhadrāḥ kamanīyalocanā mudā mṛgā bandhum ivainam anvayuḥ // HJm_32.2 //

śamānvitaḥ kesaravalkalākulo mṛgānuyāto mṛgarājatāpasaḥ /
śanaiḥ sa niṣkramya guhoṭajāntarāc cakhāda pakvāni phalāni śākhinām // HJm_32.3 //

phalopayogāya vanāntare caran sa khelagāmī calacārukesaraḥ /
mahāgṛhasthair atithipriyair iva pratīkṣyate smātithivan mahīruhaiḥ // HJm_32.4 //

guhāntarān niṣpatato himātyaye prakāśatālor atimātrajṛmbhaṇāt /
tatāna tasyāṅgasukhaṃ puraḥ śanair divākaraḥ prābhṛtavan navātapam // HJm_32.5 //

ayaṃ mṛgāṇāṃ patir atra bhūdhare patatriṇāṃ tārkṣa ivoruvikramaḥ /
itīva tasyopari jātasaṃbhramā niśākaracchattram adhārayan niśā // HJm_32.6 //

papau sa yasyāṃ sariti kṣapākaraprasannam ambhaḥ śiśiraṃ taṭasthitaḥ /
kṛtārtham ātmānam amanyateva sā sphuṭaṃ jahāseva ca phenapaṅktibhiḥ // HJm_32.7 //

himācalas tena viśuddhacetasā mahātmanā kesariṇā samāśritaḥ /
mahāntam ātmānam atīva bhāsato mudeva mene kanakācalād api // HJm_32.8 //

kva ca bhuvanabhayaṃkaraṃ haritvaṃ kva ca karuṇāsya garīyasī mṛgeṣu /
iti munim iva taṃ sthitaṃ himādrau mṛgaripavo 'pi mṛgādhipaṃ praṇemuḥ // HJm_32.9 //

atha kadācit tasya mṛgapater avanipater iva salīlam āsannakusumitalatānartakīkisalayāṅgulisamāhanyamānamadhukaraśreṇivīṇāśabdaramaṇīye prasṛtanirjharamṛdaṅgadhvanipravartitamayūralāsake guhādvāre samupaviṣṭasya purastān niṣpīditālaktakagulikāparipāṭalamukham abhinavāmalakīphalānurūpanayanam āttapariṇatodumbarābhyāṃ śāvakābhyām adhyāsitaskandhaṃ phalarasārdramalinakarāṅgulīkaṃ vānaramithunam abhipraṇamyovāca |

aninditam aho karma tava vākkāyacetasām /
aninditāṅga ity etat tvannāmānuguṇaṃ smṛtam // HJm_32.10 //

aho tyāgakṣamāvīryagāmbhīryakaruṇādayaḥ /
tvadguṇāḥ guṇināṃ śreṣṭha munīn apy atiśerate // HJm_32.11 //

aho vṛttena śuddhena bhavataḥ śuddhacetasaḥ /
paraṃ mārdavam ānītaṃ krūrāṇām api mānasam // HJm_32.12 //

dhanyo 'yaṃ dhanyahimavān himacchannaśilātalaḥ /
iti dhīrasvabhāvena yas tvayā samupāśritaḥ // HJm_32.13 //

tasmād imau śiśū bhīmavyāladarśanabhīrukau /
nikṣipya tvayi gacchāvo vanam āvāṃ phalārthinau // HJm_32.14 //

upādāya phalaṃ yāvad āvrajāvo vanāntarāt /
rakṣaṇīyau tvayā tāvad etau capalagātrakau // HJm_32.15 //

kāpeyaṃ capalatvaṃ ca tulyakālam idaṃ dvayam /
tasmād ābhyāṃ kṛtā bādhā soḍhavyā bhavatā kṣaṇam // HJm_32.16 //

duḥkhāny api garīyāṃsi parārthapratipattaye /
sahanta eva dhīmanta ātmasaukhyānapekṣiṇaḥ // HJm_32.17 //

bhayam icchati yo hartum atyantam bhīrucetasām /
manaḥsaṃtāpinīṃ pīḍāṃ sa kathaṃ na sahiṣyate // HJm_32.18 //

iti samabhihitaḥ sa tena siṃhaḥ kapimithunena sutābhirakṣaṇāya /
nṛpa iva pararakṣaṇakṣamo 'pi kṣaṇam idam ākulatāṃ gataḥ pradadhyau // HJm_32.19 //

śakyate hi mahān api kanakarāśir anyanikṣipto 'bhirakṣitum | katham imau capalaprakṛtī vānaraśiśū rakṣaṇīyāv iti | atha vā yena mayā sakalam eva saṃsārabhayāj jagat paripālanīyaṃ so 'ham etau na paripālayiṣyāmīti na tu yuktam idaṃ mayā vitarkayitum iti sa mahātmā viniścitya tat pravaṅgamithunam uvāca |

tad gacchataṃ tuhinaśailam imaṃ vigāhya tuṅgaiḥ snubhir gaganamadhyam ivollikhantam /
svādūni śīghrataram ānayataṃ phalāni premṇā śiśudvayam idaṃ paripālayāmi // HJm_32.20 //

atha tat kapimithunaṃ bodhisattvasamīpe tat putrakadvayaṃ vinikṣipya sāntvayitvā ca tvaritataragamanaṃ phalopanayanāya himavadvanāntarāṇi paribabhrāma | aciragatayoś ca tayoḥ kapyos tasmin mahātmani kesariṇi pitarīva tau kapiśāvau premābabandhatuḥ | aninditāṇgaś ca tābhyāṃ pariṇatisvādūni śithiladaśanaprāntagṛhītāni phalāni prāyacchat | tau ca prakṛticapalatayā tasya mahātmanas tāṃ tāṃ viheṭhanāṃ cakratuḥ |

guhājiropāntavane manohare hareḥ suṣupsoḥ sukhaśītamārute /
rutena tau vānaraśāvakau muhur muhūrtanidrāsukham asya jaghnatuḥ // HJm_32.21 //

nidrānimīlite kiṃcit punas tasya vilocane /
aṅgulibhyāṃ tutudatuḥ sphuliṅgāpiṅgatārake // HJm_32.22 //

sukhaṃ tasyopaviṣṭasya sthitvācakitam antike /
prānte lāṅgūlam ādāya samācakṛṣatur muhuḥ // HJm_32.23 //

saṭāṃ vyālambya pṛṣṭhaṃ ca tasyāruhya punaḥ punaḥ /
sahajāc cāpalād dūram utpatyotpatya petatuḥ // HJm_32.24 //

vidyamāneṣv api puraḥ prabhūteṣu phaleṣu tau /
jighatsor ānanāt tasya samācikṣipatuḥ phalam // HJm_32.25 //

iti duśceṣṭitaṃ tat tat tayor vānaraśāvayoḥ /
karuṇābhadracittatvāt sa sehe putrayor iva // HJm_32.26 //

sarvatra samacittānāṃ sukhaduḥkhānapekṣiṇām /
satāṃ sarvadhurīṇānāṃ na kvacit khidyate manaḥ // HJm_32.27 //

atha kadācid atiparuṣavipulapakṣasaṃghātaḥ kuṭilakarkaśanakhāgraḥ prakṛtiraudranayanaḥ kvacid alabdhapiśitāhāraḥ paribhramya gaganatalaṃ niśātakṣuratīkṣṇatuṇḍaḥ kṣurako nāma gṛdhraḥ saśabdavegaḥ sahasāvapatya tau bodhisattvasamīpavartinau phalāsvādena calitadhavalatanudantapaṅktī vānaraśiśū bhayavivṛtavikṛtamukhakau virasataravyāhṛtī caraṇābhyām ādāya tvaritataram antarīkṣam utpatya himagiriśikhare vyalīyata | bodhisattvo 'pi ca kaṣṭaṃ kaṣṭam ity abhidhāya yady aham enaṃ gṛdhraṃ parākrameṇābhidraveyaṃ punar ayam utpatyānyatra viṣamatare śikhare nilīya pravagaśiśudvayam idam vipādayet | sarvathā nedaṃ kapiśiśudvayaṃ mayā śakyate draṣṭum |

abhivardhitavedanākulākṣaṃ virasavyāhṛtilakṣyatālurandhram /
udarasrutaśonitārdraroma kṣudhitaśyenavilupyamānamāṃsam // HJm_32.28 //

anena gṛdhreṇa viluptamāṃsake prakāmam asmin kapiśāvakadvaye /
phalāny upādāya tayor upetayoḥ kim adya śakṣyāmy abhidhātum agrataḥ // HJm_32.29 //

pātuṃ gatau capalakau saraso jalaṃ nu vṛkṣaṃ phalārtham abhiruhya nu kiṃ niviṣṭau /
syātām imāṃ kim atha vādriguhāṃ praviṣṭau vyālena kenacid utātra vipāditau tau // HJm_32.30 //

tūṣṇīṃ sthito mṛgapate kim adhomukhas tvam ācakṣva tāv iha śiśū kva gatau bhavetām /
itthaṃ tayoḥ pravagayoḥ paridīnadṛṣṭyoḥ śroṣyāmi vihvalapadāni kathaṃ vacāṃsi // HJm_32.31 //

upalabhya cirāt tayor abhāvaṃ sutayoḥ kundavipāṇḍudantapaṅktyoḥ /
samupetya śucā kariṣyatas tau baḍiśottāritamīnavepanāni // HJm_32.32 //

tad idam atra prāptakālaṃ manye |

yāvad vyāghranakhāṅkurākṛtibhṛtā cañcvā vibhidyodare gṛdhro 'yaṃ kapiśāvayor bhayavator antrāṇi nākarṣati /
gatvā tāvad ahaṃ himādriśikharaprāntaṃ niveśyonmukhaḥ sāntvenainam upāyapūrvakam ahaṃ neṣyāmi dharmyāṃ sthitim // HJm_32.33 //

iti vicintya sa mahātmā gṛdhrasamīpam āgamyovāca | bho śakunivara mama haste pitṛbhyām etau śāvakau nikṣiptau tan na yuktaṃ bhavato vivṛtadaśanadīnamukhakau virasasvarau vipādayitum enāv iti |

nūnaṃ tavāpy apatyāni bhūtapūrvāṇi santi vā /
yādṛśo bhavatas teṣu sneho 'nyasyāpi tādṛśaḥ // HJm_32.34 //
iti kāruṇyam ālambya mā vadhīḥ kapiśāvakau /
tṛptir ātyantikī nāsti bhuktvāpy enau tavāturau // HJm_32.35 //

dhig aho jīvitaṃ tasya dhig ātmasneham īdṛśam /
yaḥ śarīrakaleḥ puṣṭiṃ karoti parahiṃsayā // HJm_32.36 //
ajñānāj jāyate snehaḥ sadoṣe 'pi śarīrake /
tatpuṣṭaye karoty ajño nimittakarma durgateḥ // HJm_32.37 //

ātmātmīyavinābhāvād yaḥ śūnyaṃ sarvam īkṣate /
tasyābhūtavikalpotthaṃ na ruṇaddhi manas tamaḥ // HJm_32.38 //

tamo'bhāvād yadā tattvam āsādayati kovidaḥ /
tadā bhavati mokṣāya śubhāśubhaparāṅmukhaḥ // HJm_32.39 //

siṃhān nānyo māṃsabhuk kaścid asti krūro veti spaṣṭam etat pṛthivyām /
saiṃhīṃ kaṣṭāṃ yonim apy āśrito 'haṃ necchāmy etāṃ prāṇihiṃsām adharmyām // HJm_32.40 //

mṛgam iha gahane mṛgendrajuṣṭe mṛgaripuṇābhihataṃ svayaṃ mṛtaṃ vā /
khagavara nabhasi bhraman nirīkṣya drutagatir atsyasi tasya māṃsam etya // HJm_32.41 //

kṣudham api mahatīṃ tato 'dhivāsya jvalanaśikhām iva deham uttapantīm /
narakanipatanāya mā sma kārṣīr akuśalam īdṛśam ujjhitāpramādaḥ // HJm_32.42 //

antaḥsattvāsthisaṃdhisphuṭanataṭataṭāśabdahuṃkārabhīmāḥ saṃtanvantaḥ sphuliṅgānikaram uruśikhālohitadhyāmabhīmāḥ /
lolajvālākalāpā narakahutabhujaḥ sūribhiḥ kathyamānāḥ kurvanty ādhiṃ janasya śravaṇam api gatāḥ kiṃ punaḥ saṃspṛśantaḥ // HJm_32.43 //

āyasyāṃ kūṇitākṣaṃ jvalitahutavahasparśasaṃtāpitāyāṃ kumbhyāṃ gāḍhaṃ nadantaṃ kvathitaparicalattailapūrṇāsyakaṇṭham /
ālokyālekhyabhittau likhitam api naraṃ nārakaṃ pacyamānaṃ hiṃsro 'pi krūrabhāvāt ka iva na viramed durgatiprāptihetoḥ // HJm_32.44 //

śrutvā durgatiduḥkhāni viramaty aśubhān na yaḥ /
so 'naddhāpuruṣākāraḥ pāṣāṇahṛdayo 'pi vā // HJm_32.45 //

atha sa gṛdhro bodhisattvadharmadeśanāprasāditamatir abhipraṇamyovāca | mṛgapate prakāśitam idam bhavatā bālalakṣaṇam | paṇḍitalakṣaṇam idānīṃ vyākhyātum arhasīti | atha bodhisattvaḥ prasannamanasam enam avetyovāca | yady evam ataḥ śrūyatāṃ paṇḍitalakṣaṇam iti |

alābhe lābhe vā suhṛdi hitavāci dviṣati vā stutau nindāyāṃ vā mahati vibhave vā vipadi vā /
vikāraṃ yo nāyāty upaśamaviśuddhena manasā sthitaḥ sa prājñānām upari saviteva dyutimatām // HJm_32.46 //

athavā kim anena bhavataḥ paṇḍitalakṣaṇaśravaṇena | vimucyetām etau kapiśāvakāv ātmānam evāhaṃ te pradāsyāmīti |

tvam addhi māṃsaṃ piba śoṇitaṃ ca mamākṣiṇī coddhara niścalasya /
itīdam uktvā vinimīlitekṣaṇaś ciraṃ viniṣkampatanur babhūva saḥ // HJm_32.47 //

dadhvāna dundubhir atha dhvaninā digantān āpūrayan surapateḥ puramadhyavartī /
gṛdhrāya dattatanum ānamitaiḥ śirobhiḥ siṃhaṃ sthitā nabhasi tuṣṭuvire ca siddhāḥ // HJm_32.48 //

cacāla bhūś calitasuvarṇabhūdharā visismiye tridaśagaṇaḥ savāsavaḥ /
udīritastutibhir ahīśvarair api prapātitās tadupari puṣpavṛṣṭayaḥ // HJm_32.49 //

atha kesariṇo guhāntike nidadhau vānaraśāvakau khagaḥ /
nakhabhinnatanū viniścalau bhayamūrcchāvinimīlitekṣaṇau // HJm_32.50 //

śanair upāgamya ca bodhisattvam utthāpayāmāsa sa gṛdhravaryaḥ /
sthito 'gratas tasya vinītabhāvo jagāda bhaktyā stutim īdṛśīṃ ca // HJm_32.51 //

dayālutā kveyam aho tavocchritā kva siṃhateyaṃ jagato bhayaṃkarī /
cirāya kenāpi viśeṣahetunā bhavān muniḥ ko 'pi mṛgādhipāyate // HJm_32.52 //

prajñāvalambi yasyaiva samaduḥkhasukhaṃ manaḥ /
sa eva prāṇamūlyena krīṇāty āpadgataṃ param // HJm_32.53 //

tvādṛśā na bhaveyuś cet sthirāḥ sajjanasetavaḥ /
duḥkhodanvati majjeyur agādhe mahati prajāḥ // HJm_32.54 //

imām ākarṇya kalyāṇīṃ bhavato dharmadeśanām /
adyārabhya kariṣyāmi vairiṣv api dayām aham // HJm_32.55 //

pṛcchāmi ca bhavantaṃ kiṃ punar anena tapasā padam abhilaṣasīti | bodhisattva uvāca |

anādisaṃsāravivartanaśramaprabādhanāduḥkhaparaṃparāhatam /
jagat samuddhartum idaṃ bhavodadhes tathāgatatvāya mamāyam ādaraḥ // HJm_32.56 //

gṛdhra uvāca | īdṛṅ mahāprajñasya bhavato na durlabhaṃ bauddhaṃ padaṃ sarvathā |

gambhīrair adurāsadaiḥ sadasatāṃ vijñātṛbhiḥ karmaṇāṃ śāstrāviṣkṛtabuddhibhiḥ parahitavyāpārasaktātmabhiḥ /
sādhvīnām avagantṛbhir bhavabhidāṃ tāthāgatīnāṃ girāṃ mohacchedi bhave bhave bhavatu no yuṣmadvidhaiḥ saṃgatam // HJm_32.57 //

guhāntike mayā tatra sthāpitau kapiśāvakau /
tasmān mām adhunā sādho visarjayitum arhasi // HJm_32.58 //

bodhisattva uvāca | aho paṭuvijñāno 'si yat tvayāyam asmadupadeśo gṛhītaḥ |

bodhyaṃ bandhugirā sphuṭīkṛtam api sthūlaṃ na gṛhṇāti yaḥ sūkṣme vastuni tasya śāstraviṣaye vyarthaṃ matiḥ khidyate /
draṣṭuṃ yasya na śaktir asti bhavanadvāraṃ prakāśe sati cchidraṃ sūkṣmataraṃ sa jātatimiraḥ sūcyāḥ kathaṃ drakṣyati // HJm_32.59 //

upadeṣṭari saty api pramādī na hi bālo mativāmatāṃ jahāti /
ṛjutām upanītam apy abhīkṣṇaṃ punar āgacchati vakratāṃ śvapuccham // HJm_32.60 //

upadiṣṭapathaḥ prasannaśāstrair anavācīnamatir na yāty amārgam /
paṭubhadramanāḥ parītadehaḥ paṭubhir veṇudharair iva dvipendraḥ // HJm_32.61 //

ayam akṣagaṇaḥ susaṃyato na vikāraṃ kurute vipaścitaḥ /
sugṛhītaphaṇo bhujaṅgamo na hi śaknoty aparāddhum aṇv api // HJm_32.62 //

apakāraphalaṃ janasya gāḍhaṃ padam aiśvaryam asajjane tanoti /
haritālam aher niṣiktam antar vadane tīvrataraṃ viṣaṃ karoti // HJm_32.63 //

jitam indriyavairibhiḥ pramādāj janam icchā vinipātayaty anarthe /
pravilīnasuvarṇadarśanīyā śalabhaṃ dīptir iva sphurantam agnau // HJm_32.64 //

avipaścitam indriyārthasaktiḥ puruṣaṃ pātayati svadharmamārgāt /
ślathabandhanaruddhanābhimūlaṃ phalam agrād iva pādapasya paktiḥ // HJm_32.65 //

na ced bhaveyuḥ prakṛtiprabādhanā viṣadrumāśīviṣaśastravahnayaḥ /
asajjanasyāvilatīkṣṇacetasaḥ samā bhavet kena punaḥ sahopamā // HJm_32.66 //

akāraṇakrodhaka uṣṇabhāṣaṇaḥ khalo bhṛkuṭyā viṣamīkṛtekṣaṇaḥ /
anekarandhrotthitabhīmapannagaḥ karoti valmīka ivādhikaṃ bhayam // HJm_32.67 //

niśātayā roṣaśilātale dṛḍhaṃ paropaghātāya mudābhyudīrṇayā /
dunoti kaṃ nāma na gocaraṃ gataṃ gatatrapo vāgasidhārayā khalaḥ // HJm_32.68 //

śaṭhatvasaṃnāhabhṛtaḥ khalāś ciraṃ durāvarāś cendriyasainyamadhyagāḥ /
aruṃtudāḥ sādhujane 'pi niṣkṛpāḥ kṛpāṇadhārām iva pātayanti gām // HJm_32.69 //

budho na viśvāsam iyād asajjane vinītaveṣe 'pi manojñavācy api /
surūpadeho 'pi kalasvano 'pi san na kiṃ mayūraḥ sphurato 'tti pannagān // HJm_32.70 //

yadīṣyate cittakuṭumbapoṣaṇaṃ cirāya vā dhīmahiṣīvivardhanam /
ato vipaścijjaladodaye sati prakīryatāṃ sadguṇabījam ātmani // HJm_32.71 //

cirāya satsaṃgataśuddhamānaso na yāty asatsaṃgatam ātmavān naraḥ /
manoharendīvarapuṣpagocaro na jātu bhṛṅgaḥ kuṇape nilīyate // HJm_32.72 //

raṇagatasya yathā ratir udbhavaty anaparāddhaśarasya dhanuṣmataḥ /
guṇaśarair atidūranipātibhiḥ prahatadoṣaripoḥ sudhiyas tathā // HJm_32.73 //

ativiśuddham ahāryam akṛtrimaṃ guṇavibhūṣaṇam āryajanārcitam /
samupalabhya narasya na jāyate suravarābharaṇeṣv api vismayaḥ // HJm_32.74 //

sukham atyantam anvicchan guṇānāṃ vā samudbhavam /
asajjanam atas tyaktvā kalyāṇaṃ mitram āśrayet // HJm_32.75 //

na jātu prītaye sādhor anāryajanasaṃgatam /
snātasya tīrthasalilaiḥ śukletaram ivāmbaram // HJm_32.76 //

saṃparkeṇa tamobhidām jagadaghapradhvaṃsināṃ dhīmatāṃ krūro 'pi prakṛtiṃ vihāya malinām ālambate bhadratām /
yat tṛṣṇāglapito 'pi necchati janaḥ pātuṃ tad eva kṣaṇād ujjhaty ambudharodarasthitam apāṃ patyuḥ payaḥ kṣāratām // HJm_32.77 //

tad gamyatām yathāsukham iti bodhisattvenābhihitaḥ sa pakṣī taṃ mahātmānaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya gaganatalam utpatya paribhraman dadarśa rudhirābhiraktanakhamukhaśmaśruṇā vyāghreṇopayujyamānamāṃsam upacitamedaḥpīvaraskandham abhinavamustāsvādanasurabhīkṛtavadanāntarālam avanitalotkiraṇamalinakuṭiladaṃṣṭrādvayam īṣatpaṅkopadigdhaśarīram anatidūrāvasthitagṛdhramaṇḍalaparivṛtam upāntatarunilīnamukharavāyasagaṇāvalokyamānaṃ varāhataruṇam | ālokya caivam acintayad yāvad ayaṃ vyāghraḥ kṛtāhāraparyāptir bhūtvā svanilayaṃ gacchati tāvad aham ekānte tiṣṭhāmīti sthitvā ca krameṇa |

śārdūle pramanasi tatra labdhatṛptau saṃgatyā svavasatim āgate salīlam /
vārāhaṃ palam upayujya baddhamedaḥ śyeno 'pi svanilayam ājagāma tūrṇam // HJm_32.78 //

mṛgapatir api bhānau kiṃśukottaṃsarāge sthitavati kanakādrer mūrdhni bhāsvanmayūkhe /
taruviṭapakulāyālīnacañcadvihaṅgacalitamṛdusaṭāntaḥ svaṃ nivāsaṃ jagāma // HJm_32.79 //

dṛṣṭvā ca tau kṣurakanakhavibhinnatanū tanūbhūtaceṣṭau mūrcchāvaśavinimīlitanayanau kapiśiśū duḥkhāyamānahṛdayo bhavatu salilābhiṣekeṇānayor mūrcchāpanodaṃ kariṣyāmīti vicintya |

niruddham ambhastaṭasevibhir vibhir nirantaram pallavavidrumair drumaiḥ /
śanair upetāli kuśeśayāśayā vyagāhatāpiñjarakesaraḥ saraḥ // HJm_32.80 //

avagāhya ca tat saro mahad drutam uttīrya vilambikesaraḥ /
sa guhāntikam āgaman muhuś caraṇanyāsavibhugnaśādvalam // HJm_32.81 //

śitagṛdhranakhakṣatāṅgayor atha śākhāmṛgaśāvayos tayoḥ /
upari tvaritaṃ sa kesaraṃ salilasrāvi dudhāva kesarī // HJm_32.82 //

harikesaravārisicyamānau gurumūrcchāpagamād upetasaṃjñau /
udamīlayatāṃ vilocanāni sphuritottānamukhau pravaṅgaśāvau // HJm_32.83 //

gṛdhrātibhītaparivepitakātarāṅgau tau tasthatur mṛgapateś caraṇāntam etya /
ālolapallavamanoharayātha so 'pi snehena tau rasanayā muhur ālileha // HJm_32.84 //

vṛntacyutaṃ pariṇataṃ phalam ādayitvā premṇā muhuḥ svatanayāv iva sāntvayitvā /
khadyotadīpataralāṃ svaguhāṃ praviśya suṣvāpa tau sa parirabhya sukhaṃ niśāyām // HJm_32.85 //

krameṇa ca parimlānamālatīkusumaśekharaparidhūsaraniśākaraparimucyamānapaścimadigbhāgāyāṃ svavasatisthānotthitamātrahariṇadaśanādaśyamānatṛṇāṅkurāyāṃ pūrvasaṃdhyāsaṃrajyamānasāgarasalilāyāṃ praviralībhavannakṣatragaṇāyāṃ kamalavanaprabodharamaṇīyatarasalilāśayāyāṃ taruviṭapāvataraṇacalitaśikhikalāpamanoharataravanāntarāyām apagatāyāṃ rātrau guhāsamīpatarulatākusumaparyantasaṃcāriṇībhir alikulāvalībhiḥ sādaram upagīyamāna ivāninditakarmāninditāṅgaḥ |

tapane tapanīyakumbhavad diśam ākrāmati śātamanyavīm /
śanakaiḥ kapiśāvakānvitaḥ sphuritālambisaṭo viniryayau // HJm_32.86 //

atha gṛhītaphalaṃ phalalubdhakau svatanayāv avalokayituṃ mudā /
mṛgapater vasatiṃ drutam utsukaṃ pravagayor mithunaṃ drutam āgamat // HJm_32.87 //

upagataṃ gatamānamadodayo mṛdupadaṃ mṛduvāk karuṇānvitam /
kṛtanamaskṛti tan mithunaṃ hariḥ kuśalapūrvam abhāṣata lokavit // HJm_32.88 //

kapiśāvakayoḥ sarvam yathāvṛttam anukramāt /
tataś caramam ācakhyau gṛdhrāpaharaṇaṃ tayoḥ // HJm_32.89 //

atikrāntām atha śrutvā vyāpadaṃ putrayoḥ śucā /
gṛdhrakṣatāni gātrāṇi tayoḥ paspṛśatuḥ kapī // HJm_32.90 //

ūcatuś cedam ārdrārdraṃ stutiyuktaṃ mṛgādhipam /
bhavatā rakṣatā putrāv āvām api surakṣitau // HJm_32.91 //

tanvan dharmakathāgaṅgāṃ cihnito guṇasānubhiḥ /
yaśastuhinasaṃchanno jaṅgamas tvaṃ himācalaḥ // HJm_32.92 //

ye na mānti tanor antar asaṃkhyā bhavato guṇāḥ /
manye kesaratāṃ prāpya te 'mī bahir avasthitāḥ // HJm_32.93 //

stimitam udadheḥ kṣubhṇāty ambhaḥ patatripatiḥ patañ jaladapaṭalacchannasyendoḥ prasarpati na dyutiḥ /
tava punar aghavyucchedinyāṃ sthitau sthitam anyatāṃ na tu gamayituṃ cetaḥ śuddhaṃ rajastamasī kṣame // HJm_32.94 //

pālayitvā sutāv etāv āvayor yac chubhaṃ tvayā /
prāptaṃ tenātimahatā labhasva prārthitaṃ phalam // HJm_32.95 //

tad imāv upagṛhya putrakau bhavatā yatnavatābhipālitau /
bahubandhuparītagahvarāṃ vasatiṃ yāva vanāntare nijām // HJm_32.96 //

tena proktau yātam ity utsukau tau kṛtvā bhaktyā vandanāṃ tasya sādhoḥ /
śāntasthānāt putrakārūḍhapṛṣṭhau mandaṃ mandaṃ jagmatuḥ kānanāntam // HJm_32.97 //

yātoḥ pitroḥ pṛṣṭhamadhyādhirūḍhau lagnau gāḍhaṃ skandharomṇāṃ samūhe /
vyāvartyeṣal locanāny utsukau tau bhūyo bhūyo dṛṣṭavantau mṛgendram // HJm_32.98 //

taṃ nikṣepaṃ sarvanikṣepasāraṃ sāraprajñāgocaraḥ so 'rpayitvā /
skandhād bhāraṃ sthāpayitveva bhūmau khedacchedād bhūyasīṃ prītim āpa // HJm_32.99 //

nānyat kaṣṭataraṃ kiṃcit prāṇinikṣepadhāraṇāt /
pratyarpaṇāc ca tasyaiva nānyad asti sukham nṛṇām // HJm_32.100 //

tad evaṃ tena bhagavatā tiryaggatāv api vartamānena suciram abhirakṣitaḥ prāṇinikṣepaḥ | tadavasthenāpi ca prajñāparicayaḥ kṛta iti vicintya

yas tena dharmanikṣepo nikṣiptaḥ sādhu tāyinā /
pālanīyaḥ sa yuṣmābhir atyantaṃ sukham icchubhiḥ // HJm_32.101 //

|| iti siṃhajātakam ||




__________________________________________________________________________


...


__________________________________________________________________________




35. Śākyasiṃha


vijahati divyam api sukhaṃ tribhuvanahitakāmyayā mahātmānaḥ /
paraduḥkhaṃ hi garīyo duḥkhayati dayāvatāṃ cetaḥ // HJm_35.1 //

tadyathānuśrūyate
sakalapāramitādhigamāt pratyāsannabodhiḥ svaprabhayāvabhāsitāṅgaḥ kadācid bodhisattvas tuṣitabhavane samudapādi | sa ca mahātmā tannivāsināṃ devānāṃ dharmyayā kathayā sanmārgam abhiprakāśyaivam acintayat | kṛtayuge hi dharmaparāyaṇo lokaḥ sukham avatāryate satpatham | asmiṃs tu kaliyuge madamānalobharāgadveṣamohavaśīkṛtāḥ prāṇinaḥ sukhalavamohitātmāno durgatiparāyaṇāḥ | tan mayā yuktaṃ bodhim avagamya saṃsārāj jagad uddhartum iti | madhyadeśe ca śraddhāviśuddhamanā lokaḥ | yaś caiṣa śuddhodanaḥ kapilavastuni mahānagare narapatir ayam atīva saccaritena maharṣīn apy atiśete | tad asyaivāgramahiṣyā māyāyāḥ kukṣau janmaparigrahaṃ kariṣyāmīti vicintya niśi suptāyāḥ svapne |

kṛtvā himādridhavalaṃ guruṣaḍviṣāṇaṃ dānādhivāsitamukhaṃ dviradasya rūpam /
śuddhodanasya vasudhādhipater mahiṣyāḥ kukṣiṃ viveśa sa jagadvyasanakṣayāya // HJm_35.2 //

atha devī mahāmāyā rājñe taṃ svapnaṃ nivedayāmāsa | deva svapne kila mamādya śaradambudharāvadātaḥ ṣaḍdanto gajendro dakṣiṇaṃ kukṣiṃ bhittvodaraṃ praviṣṭa iti | tataḥ sa rājā taṃ svapnaṃ svapnaphalavidāṃ dvijātīnāṃ purastād varṇayāmāsa | te ca brāhmaṇās tam ūcuḥ | mahārāja cakravartī te putro bhaviṣyatīti | sa ca rājā pratītamanās tān dvijātīn satkṛtya visasarja |

sāntaḥpurajanā devī kadācid atha lumbinīm /
jagāmānumate rājñaḥ saṃbhūtottamadohadā // HJm_35.3 //

śākhām ālambamānāyāḥ puṣpabhārāvalambinīm /
devyāḥ kukṣiṃ vibhidyāśu bodhisattvo viniryayau // HJm_35.4 //

taṃ jātamātram atha kāñcanayūpagauraḥ prītaḥ sahasranayanaḥ śanakair agṛhṇāt /
māndārapuṣpanikaraiḥ saha tasya mūrdhni khān nirmale ca vinipetatur ambudhāre // HJm_35.5 //

saṃsthāpito balabhidā jagadekanātho dhīraḥ krameṇa bhuvi saptapadāni gatvā /
atyadbhutāṃ giram imāṃ nijagāda śāntāṃ janmedam antyam iti me tamasām abhāvāt // HJm_35.6 //

tasya prabhātha muṣitāśiśirāṃśudīptiḥ śāntātmano vasumatīm avabhāsayantī /
iddhaiḥ pataṅgaśaśinoḥ kiraṇair abhedyaṃ bhīmāndhakāranarakeṣu tamo bibheda // HJm_35.7 //

ayam ayam mahātmā dharmarājo 'bhiṣikta iti pramuditamanobhir amaraiś cāmbaratale dundubhayo 'bhijaghnire | śibikām cādhiruhya devī bodhisattvam ādāya svabhavanam agamat | athātyadbhutavismitamanāḥ śuddhodanaḥ sarvabandhanamokṣaṃ kārayitvā samucchritadhvajapatākavicitravipaṇimārgam atisurabhigandhodakokṣitavasudhātalam abhinavakusumopahāraśabalarathyāntaraṃ kapilavastunagaram akārayat |

śabalahariṇakṛtticchāditaskandhadeśaṃ nicayam analabhāsām udvahantam jaṭānām /
asitam anasitānāṃ karmaṇām saṃnidhānaṃ kṣitipatir aśṛṇot khād āpatantaṃ janebhyaḥ // HJm_35.8 //

atha sa rājābhyutthāya taṃ maharṣiṃ viditabodhisattvajanmānaṃ praviśantam abhigamyābhivādyārghapradānādinā ca satkāreṇa satkṛtya kṛtāsanaparigrahaṃ cainaṃ kuśalaṃ pṛṣṭvā dhātryaṅkagataṃ bodhisattvaṃ darśayann uvāca | bhagavan dṛśyatāṃ tāvad ayaṃ me tanayaḥ kiṃ dīrghāyuḥ syād iti | athāsito bodhisattvam ālokya caivam acintayat |

yathāyaṃ lakṣaṇaiḥ spaṣṭair bhūṣaṇair iva bhūṣitaḥ /
jagadduḥkhāpanodāya tathā buddho bhaviṣyati // HJm_35.9 //

yadāyaṃ bhavitā buddho yāsyāmi maraṇaṃ tadā /
śroṣyanty asmāt kathāṃ dharmyāṃ ye te dhanyāḥ śarīriṇaḥ // HJm_35.10 //

iti cintayatas tasya maharṣeḥ śuddhacetasaḥ /
nayane natapakṣmāgre babhūvatur udaśruṇī // HJm_35.11 //

atha śuddhodanaḥ sāśrunayanam asitam avalokya sasaṃbhramam uvā-
ca | niyatam ayam alpāyuḥ | tena bhagavān sāśrulocanaḥ samvṛttaḥ | kaṣṭam avikasitam eva me tanayakamalam idam antakadviradapatir unmūlayiṣyati | asito 'bravīt | alam alaṃ mahārāja śokena | aham ātmānam anuśocāmi | yadāyaṃ viṣayān utsṛjya jarāmaraṇagrastān dehino 'valokya saṃvignamanās tapovanaṃ gatvā buddho bhaviṣyati tadāhaṃ pañcatvam upayāsyāmīty ato mama śokena sāśrum idaṃ cakṣuḥ kṛtam ity abhidhāya gate tasmin maharṣau siddhārtha iti nāma bodhisattvasya kṛtvācireṇaiva kālena gurusakāśād adhigatasarvavijñānasya tasya sadṛśāt kulād yaśodharāṃ nāma varayitvā vadhūm ānināya | katham ayaṃ jarāmaraṇarogānabhijña eva me tanayaḥ syād iti vicintya śuddhodano 'ntarbhavana evāntaḥpuramadhyavartinam avicchinnanṛttagītāvalokanaśravaṇaparāyaṇaṃ bodhisattvaṃ kārayāmāsa | sa ca yaśodharāyāṃ rāhulaṃ nāma tanayaṃ janayitvā kadācid gītopanibaddhāni pramadavanāni śrutvā bahirniṣkramaṇāya buddhiṃ kṛtvā pitrābhyanujñāto rathavaram adhiruhya kṛtaśobhāṃ kapilavastuvīthīm ālokayan paricacāra |

śrutvātha taṃ parijanān nayanābhirāmaṃ sākṣān manobhavam iva śravaṇāyatākṣam /
taddarśanaṃ prati samutsukamānasānāṃ ceṣṭā babhūva vividhā nagarāṅganānām // HJm_35.12 //

atha kācid asamāptamaṇḍanārdratilakābhyalaṃkṛtalalāṭamadhyā śravaṇaparicyutakuvalayotthāyāñjitaikavilocanā gṛhītaśalākena kamalānukāriṇā hastena paśyainam anaṅgānukāriṇam kumāraṃ gacchantam iti sakhyai darśayāmāsa | kācit punar aho bhāgyavatī yaśodharā yāsya dharmacāriṇīti vicintya ciram enaṃ stimitanayanāpaśyat | aparā punaḥ karadvayāvalambitagavākṣastambhaśālabhañjikeva bhṛśam aśobhata | kim evaṃ rājaputradarśanakutūhalād atitvaritaṃ gacchasi | samutkṣipainam ardhabaddhaṃ stanataṭāt patantaṃ hāram ayaṃ tvam aho capaleti bruvāṇaḥ kupito gurujanaḥ paśyati | kim iti nirvrīḍāsīti kācid aparām upālabdhavatī | kācit punar gurupayodharaikadeśe saṃsparśenārdhāpāvṛtaṃ kapāṭam anujagrāheva | naikākinyās tavaiva kumāradarśanakutūhalaṃ dīyatām tāvad antaram aham api kutūhalavatī rājaputraṃ draṣṭukāmā kācid ity abhāṣata |

kumāraṃ draṣṭukāmānāṃ tāsām iti visarpaṇāt /
mekhalānūpuradhvāno bhavaneṣu vyatanyata // HJm_35.13 //

gacchan narendratanayo 'tha pathi krameṇa daṇḍārpitapracalapāṇim apetakāntim /
vṛddhaṃ vyalokayad atīva sitottamāṅgaṃ śuddhādhivāsaparinirmitam ānatāṅgam // HJm_35.14 //

atha bodhisattvaḥ sārathim apṛcchat kathaya tāvat kaḥ punar ayam āropitadhanurānataparidurbalāṅgaḥ pariṇatakāśakusumasitaśirasijaḥ śiraḥprakampeṇa kim api pralayann ivālokyate | sārathir uvāca | kumāra jarā nāma sarvalokavyāpinī śarīrendriyapāṭavahāriṇī madanakathātiraskaraṇī kupiteva yūnām yauvanamadam utsārayati yayaiṣa imām avasthāṃ nīta iti | atha sa mahātmā punar uvāca | yadi jarā tāruṇyam evaṃ vināśayati kā nāma ratir asmin pariṇāmini dehe | sūta uvāca | kumāra na kevalaṃ jarā vyādhir api dhātukṣobhasaṃbhūto dehināṃ mahān anarthaḥ | tato 'paro mṛtyur nāma sarvakriyāpaharaṇapaṭur anarthataro yaḥ paricintyamāno 'pi śarīriṇāṃ mahad duḥkham utpādayati | bodhisattva uvāca |

tribhir imair anubaddham aho jagan maraṇarogajarāribhir anvaham /
mahati nāma bhaye sati dāruṇe katham idam viṣayaikaparāyaṇam // HJm_35.15 //

iti nivartaya sūta rathaṃ laghu vraja gṛhāya punaḥ kim ihāsyate /
maraṇarogajarāpariśaṅkino mama bhaviṣyati nopavane ratiḥ // HJm_35.16 //

atha rājā saṃvignamanasaṃ bodhisattvaṃ śrutvā tāṃ cāsitasya vācam anusmṛtya bhaviṣyattanayaviyogāśaṅkitamanāḥ sārathaye saṃdideśa | pramadavanam eva kumāro netavya iti | sa ca sārathiḥ prasabham enam upavanam eva praviśyābhihitavān | draṣṭum arhaty āyuṣmān iha hi |

kiṃcit kiṃcit kusumahasitavyaktiśobhāvatīnāṃ mandaṃ mandaṃ malayamarutā sarpatā nartitānām /
ābhānty āsām upavanalatākanyakānāṃ vijihmāḥ paryanteṣu bhramadalikulaśreṇiveṇyaḥ kvaṇantyaḥ // HJm_35.17 //

atha bodhisattvo rathād avatīrya jarāmaraṇarogacintāparyākulamatir antaḥśalya iva dviradapatir ity abravīt |
dhairyacchidas

tanudhiyām virasāvasānāḥ śāntātmabhiḥ parihṛtā bhujagā ivogrāḥ /
yūno 'pi manmathaparasya jagatsapatnāḥ paryākulaṃ na hi mano viṣayā haranti // HJm_35.18 //

atha sa rājā nṛttagītakuśalāḥ prakāśāṅganā bodhisattvahṛdayāpakarṣaṇāya tad upavanam prāhiṇot | tāś ca kumāram abhigamya madajanitaprāgalbhyās tāṃ tāṃ ceṣṭām āviścakruḥ | atha kācid enam uktavatī paśya kumāra |
vānty

ete malayānilāḥ surabhayaḥ puṣpadrumākampinaś cūtasya bhramaraḥ pradakṣiṇayati prodbhedinīṃ mañjarīm /
cāpāropaṇadīrghasūtrakam imaṃ svasthaṃ tvayā sthīyate śaṅke codayatīti puṣpadhanuṣaṃ tāradhvaniḥ kokilaḥ // HJm_35.19 //

api ca |
svarajaḥkṛtāṅgarāgā bālā sahakāramañjarīkanyā /
bhramaravareṇa bhramatā kṣaṇam iva parihīyate tanvī // HJm_35.20 //

aparā punar enam uvāca |

śilīmukhaṃ bhuktalatāvadhūjanaṃ vilokya tatpuṣparajovidhūsaram /
samīraṇākampitabālapaṅkajā muhur muhus tarjayatīva padminī // HJm_35.21 //

kācit tv enam abravīt |

gacchāmy ahaṃ tava kṛte kusumāni yāvad etāni sūkṣmamakarandanirantarāṇi /
maddṛṣṭibādhinam aśāntagatidvirephaṃ dūrāt kumāra vinivāraya tāvad eva // HJm_35.22 //

aparā punaḥ sahāsam abhitaḥ sthitvainam abhyadhāt |

ādhūtaṃ bakulajyayā madhukaravyādhūtakiñjalkayā vinyasyorasi śaṅkhabhaṅgadhavalacchāyaṃ dhanuḥ kausumam /
gāmbhīryād avadhīrayantam abalās tvām ājighāṃsuḥ smaraḥ pauṣpaṃ bāṇam ṛjūkaroti niyataṃ saṃmīlitaikekṣaṇaḥ // HJm_35.23 //

bodhisattva uvāca | alam alaṃ bhaginya ebhir asatpralāpaiḥ | na khalu mama saṃvigne manasi saliladhārā iva hutabhuji śṛṅgārakathāḥ samavakāśam adhunā labhante |

bhaginya iti tat tasya niśamya vacanaṃ striyaḥ /
mukhāni namayāmāsus trapayā tyaktavibhramāḥ // HJm_35.24 //

hrītaṃ tad yuvatikadambakaṃ viditvā saṃvignaṃ nṛpatanayaṃ ca śuddhabuddhim /
tūṇīre niyatam iṣūn nidhāya pauṣpān savrīḍaṃ dhanur avatāritaṃ smareṇa // HJm_35.25 //

atha bodhisattvas tatra pramadavane ratim alabhamāno 'stam upeyuṣi savitari rathavaram adhiruhya tāś cāṅganā bhavanam ājagmuḥ | tato bodhisattvaḥ śṛṅgārakathām avamanyamānaḥ śayanatale viniviśya jarāmaraṇarogān eva manasi nidhāya cintāparo babhūva | tataḥ śuddhāvāsais tasya mahātmanaḥ saṃvejanāya śayanapālikānām sadya eva nidrāvaktavyatā kriyate sma | tatra ca kāsāṃcid aviralaśabdaśvāsavaśaprakāśadaśanāni vigalitalālālavavyāptaparyantāni vadanāny abhūvan | anparāsāṃ ca kuṭṭimatalaparyastāni praśithilavigalitadukūlatayā pravyaktorūṇi payodharoparivyavakīrṇahārāṇi nikṣiptaviṣamabhujalatāni mṛtānām iva śarīrāṇy āsan | aparā ca murajapuṣkaraviniveśitadviguṇabāhūpadhānavinihitānanā viṣṭarād vinipatya tathaiva śiṣye | kasyāścin nidrāpahṛtāṅguliyatnāt karād adharaviśliṣṭaprathamarandhraḥ pramadānayanatārakānīlo vaṃśaḥ papāta | dviradaviloḍitānām iva kamalinīnāṃ vividhāvasthaṃ tāsāṃ ca rūpam ālokya hasitam iva yaṣṭipradīpaiḥ | atha bodhisattvas tāsām yuvatīnāṃ nindāṃ kṛtvābhyutthāya niṣkramya cchandakam utthāpyovāca |

imaṃ samuttartumanā bhavārṇavaṃ tapovanaṃ gantum ahaṃ samudyataḥ /
atas tvam asmadvyavasāyasiddhaye mahājavaṃ kanthakam aśvam ānaya // HJm_35.26 //

chandakaś ca śuddhādhivāsaiś codyamānas tad rājaśāsanam anādṛtya tatheti pratiśrutya vāmakakṣyāvinihitāsiḥ kanthakam aśvavaram āninā-
ya | bodhisattvādhirūḍhaṃ tam aśvaṃ paścād vadhryāvalambinā cchandakena saha yakṣakumārāḥ karatalavinihitakhuraṃ prabhātasamaye nabhasā maharṣer arāḍasyāśramasamīpam avatārayāmāsur iti |

atha vyudasyābharaṇāni vigrahāt sa bhāsitāni sphuṭaratnatejasā /
taraṅginaḥ kokilakaṇṭhamecakāṃś cakarta khaḍgena śanaiḥ śiroruhān // HJm_35.27 //

taṃ chandakaḥ samavalokya nirastabhūṣaṃ svacchaṃ jalāśayam ivāpahṛtāravindam /
saṃtāpitaḥ prabalaśokahutāśanena muktānibhān nayanavārikaṇān mumoca // HJm_35.28 //

bodhisattva uvāca | na khalu dharmonmukhe suhṛdi svajane vā tapovanābhiprasthite viṣādaṃ kartum arhati sajjanaḥ | tad gaccha mama gurujanam evaṃ brūhi |

athaveyam tanuḥ kṣīṇā tīvreṇa tapasā mama /
mayā vā tat padaṃ labdhaṃ yad dṛṣṭaṃ tattvadarśibhiḥ // HJm_35.29 //

chandakaś ca tatheti bodhisattvam abhipraṇamyāśvam ābharaṇāni cādāya krameṇa nagaram āgamya taṃ bodhisattvasaṃdeśaṃ narapataye nivedayāmāsa | śrutvā ca tasya viniścayaṃ sahāntaḥpureṇa śuddhodano bahuvidhaṃ vilalāpa | bodhisattvaś ca lubdhakarūpadhāriṇo devaputrāt svena śaśikiraṇarucinā vasanayugena kāṣāye vāsasī krītvā paridhāya śanaiḥ śanair arāḍasyāśramaṃ jagāma | dṛṣṭvā ca bodhisattvam āgacchantam arāḍaḥ svāgataṃ svāgatam ity abhidhāya svam uṭajam ānīya vetrāsane samupaveśya kuśalapūrvakam ālāpaṃ cakāra | tato bodhisattvas tam apṛcchat |


kīdṛśo bhavatām dharmaḥ katham vā so 'dhigamyate /
tattvaṃ me draṣṭukāmāya vaktum arhati sattamaḥ // HJm_35.30 //

arāḍa uvāca | śrotum arhati mahābhāga iti | prakṛtivikārayor janmajarāmṛtyavas tattvam ity abhihitam | prakṛtiś ca pañca mahābhūtāny ahaṃkāro vyaktaṃ ceti | vikāraś cendriyāṇi tadarthāś ca pāṇipādavākpāyūpasthaṃ mana ity asya kṣetraṃ vijānāti | tat kṣetrajña ity abhidhīyate | kṣetrajñaṃ cātmānam avacakṣate tattvavidaḥ | yac cotpādāvasānān maraṇadharmātmakaṃ tad vyaktam iti boddhavyam avyaktam etadviparyayād iti | ajñānaṃ karma tṛṣṇā ca saṃsārahetavo vijñeyāḥ | tritaye cāvasthito jantur na sattvam atikramya vartate | vipratyayāhaṃkārasaṃdehābhisaṃplavāviśeṣānupāyasaṅgābhyavapātāḥ | vipratyayo nāma viparītapravartanam | aham abhidadhāmy ahaṃ vedmīty evamādy ahaṃkāraḥ | yas tv asaṃdigdhān api bhāvān mṛtpiṇḍavad ekībhāvena paśyati sa saṃdeha iti mantavyaḥ | yad eva cāhaṃ tāny evāmūni manobuddhikarmāṇi | yaś caiṣa gaṇaḥ so 'ham ity abhisaṃplavam udāharanti | aviśeṣaḥ punaḥ pratibuddhāpratibuddhayor aviśeṣajñatā prakṛtīnāṃ ca so 'viśeṣa iti boddhavyaḥ | svāhākāravaṣaṭkāraprokṣaṇābhyukṣaṇādayo hy anupāya iti boddhavyaḥ | yatra vastuni saktim upety amedhā manovāgbuddhikarmabhiḥ so 'bhiṣvaṅga ity abhidhīyate | mamedam asyāham iti yad duḥkham abhimanyate so 'bhyavapātaḥ | prāṇināṃ saṃsārahetur ālasyaṃ nāma | tamo moho mṛtyujanmanī | mahāmohaḥ kāma iti saṃjñitaḥ | tāmisraṃ ca krodha ity avagamyatām | viṣādaḥ punar andhatāmisram abhidhīyate | anayāvidyayā pañcaparvayā bāliśo baddhamanā jātyādau mahati duḥkhe punaḥ punar āvartate | tatra cāhaṃ draṣṭā śrotā mantā kāryakāraṇaṃ cety evam avagamya saṃsāre paribhramati | ebhiś ca hetubhir janmasrotaḥpravṛttir dṛṣṭā hetvabhāvāj janmābhāva iti | tatra ca mokṣakāmaḥ pratibuddhāpratibuddhau vyaktāvyakte ca jānīyāt | etac catuṣṭayam avagamya kṣetrajñaḥ sarvaduḥkhanirmuktaḥ padam akṣaram avāpnotīti |

tyaktvādito bhavanibandhanam ādibījam ādāya liṅgam apavṛttasukhābhilāṣaḥ /
saṃtoṣavān padam anuttamam āptukāmaḥ śīlaṃ viśuddham upagṛhya vased vanānte // HJm_35.31 //

paścāc ca rāgavairāgyaprabhave bhayakṣeme viditvā nigṛhya sarvendriyagrāmaṃ manaḥśamam ālambya tataḥ kāmebhyo viviktaṃ vyāpādādibhyaś ca vivekajaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ savitarkam āpnoti | sa caivaṃvidhena kāmadveṣavigarhiṇā śamenānvito brahmalokam adhigacchati | tāṃś ca vitarkān manaḥsaṃkṣobhakarān avetya tadvirahitaṃ prītisukhātmakaṃ dvitīyaṃ dhyānam āsādayati | tayā ca prītyā hriyamāṇamanā deveṣv ābhāsvareṣūpapadyate | yaḥ punas tasmāt prītisukhāc cittam uccālayati sa tṛtīyaṃ sukhaprītirahitaṃ dhyānam āpnoti | tat tṛtīyadhyānanimagnamanāś ca śubhakṛtsneṣv amareṣu janma pratilabhate | tādṛśaṃ ca sukham āsādya yo vyapekṣāṃ karoti sa caturthaṃ sukhaduḥkhavirahitaṃ dhyānam upalabhate | tac ca dīrghatvād āyuṣaḥ kecin muktim evādhyavasyanti | kasmāt sukhaduḥkhavicchedāc cetasaś cāvyāpārāt | asya ca dhyānasya bṛhatphalair devaiḥ sāmānyaṃ phalam ācakṣate vidvāṃsaḥ | tasmāc ca samādher vyutthitaḥ śarīriṇāṃ doṣān ālokya śarīravinivṛttihetor jñānam adhigacchati | tad api ca dhyānam apahāya viśeṣakāṅkṣī rūpād api virajyate | yāni cāsmin duḥkhāni śarīre vidyante tāny ādau buddhyā samavalokayaṃs tato ghaneṣv api dravyeṣv ākāśādhimuktim utpādayati | ākāśagataṃ cātmānam abhisaṃkṣipyānantam ākāśam ālokayan viśeṣād adhigamād ātmakauśalād ātmānam ātmani saṃkṣipya kiṃcin nāstīty ākiṃcanya iti saṃjñām upagataḥ śarīravirahān mukta ity abhidhīyate | bodhisattva uvāca |

yadi cetayitāsty eva kuto muktir bhaviṣyati /
tasmin sati pravartante kuśalākuśalakriyāḥ // HJm_35.32 //

yathā ca salilabhūmivirahān na bījaṃ kenacit pravirūḍham ālokitaṃ tatpratyayāc ca dṛṣṭaṃ virohad evam ātmāpi gṛhītavyaḥ | karmājñānatṛṣṇātyāgāc ca yo niścīyate mokṣaḥ sati cātmani tatparityāgam nopalabhāmahe | tadaparityāgāc ca kuto mokṣa ity ahaṃkāraparityāgaś ca saty ātmani kuto bhavet | sati cāhaṃkāre sthitam evedaṃ janmasrotasīty abhidhāya |

arāḍasyāśramāt tasmān niṣkramya sa mahāmatiḥ /
tapobhir duṣkarais tīvraiḥ śoṣayāmāsa vigraham // HJm_35.33 //

nānena tapasā tattvādhigamo bhavatīti ca matvotthāya paridurbalaśarīro bodhisattvo nairañjanāyāṃ sariti snātvā sunandāpratipāditaṃ piṇḍam abhyavahṛtya kālena bhujagarājenābhiṣṭutaḥ |

sa cāṣapaṅktyātatanīlapakṣayā parītadehaḥ paripāṭalāṅgayā /
saroruhāṇāṃ pracalatpalāśayā srajeva nīlotpalapattramiśrayā // HJm_35.34 //

atha mandapadaṃ gatvā dhīmān hemācaladyutiḥ /
adhastād bodhivṛkṣasya niṣasāda sa bodhaye // HJm_35.35 //

tato duhitṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ cāpam ādāya kausumam /
ājagāma manoyonis tasya kṣobhayituṃ manaḥ // HJm_35.36 //

ājighrantī puras tasya mālatīkusumaṃ navam /
kācin nyamīlayat kāṃcid dṛṣṭim ālolatārakām // HJm_35.37 //

sakhīkarṇe 'bhidhāyānyā kim api smitapūrvakam /
tatra līlāvatī rāmā kāśayantī mukhaṃ yayau // HJm_35.38 //

sakāmā darśayanty anyā jagādeti jinarṣabham /
rāmāyāḥ ślathakāñcīkaṃ nitambasrastam aṃśukam // HJm_35.39 //

kva ca yauvanam etad indukāntaṃ kva ca te tapase mano'bhilāṣaḥ /
bhaja kāmam ato nivartayasva vada kiṃ tapasaḥ phalaṃ tvayāptum // HJm_35.40 //

hitakāmyatayā bruve bhavantaṃ kim ataḥ param āptum icchasi tvam /
gṛhidharmam abādhinaṃ mahāntaṃ na vihāya kim anyad asti puṇyam // HJm_35.41 //

tvadadhigamasamutsukāsu dhīman kim iyam adayitā manoharāsv apīti /
mukhalavadantī kāminī kāmukāṃ vadanakamalāni nakhena khaṇḍayantī // HJm_35.42 //

yadā ca tāsu bodhisattvaḥ sāvajñam api dṛṣṭiviṣāṇi vikṣipatsv api nānāceṣṭāni darśayatsu dhyānastimitākṣa eva tasthau tadā māraḥ pravyājahāra | bhīṣayitvainam utthāpayateti |

tataḥ siṃhamukhaḥ kaścit phūtkāreṇa punaḥ punaḥ /
bodhisattvasya trāsārthaṃ vahneḥ kaṇān vyasarjayat // HJm_35.43 //

te kṛśānukaṇās tasya kiṃkarasya mukhojjhitāḥ /
nipatantaḥ kṣaṇāj jagmuḥ praphullapuṣpatām muneḥ // HJm_35.44 //

śatavaktreṇa tīkṣṇāgrāṃ kṣeptā śaktiṃ yadākṣipat /
vikasatkesaravyūho babhūvotpalaśekharaḥ // HJm_35.45 //

daṃṣṭrādhareṇa cānyena vidyudāpiṅgalatviṣā /
kṣiptāny ayoguḍoṣṇāni puṣpāṇi babhūvuḥ kṣaṇāt // HJm_35.46 //

anyenābhyudyato bāhuḥ sakhaḍgaḥ piṅgacakṣuṣā /
lohastambhasamucchrāyaḥ kṣaṇān niścalatāṃ yayau // HJm_35.47 //

atha madanavijetuḥ siddhamantrānilena jaladhitaṭagavahniḥ kiṃkarāṇāṃ samūhaḥ /
asitagatisakhena preryamāṇaḥ samantād iva virasavikīrṇaḥ kṣīṇarociḥśato 'bhūt // HJm_35.48 //

tataḥ sainyabhagnād viṣādavati kusumaketau bhagavāṃś caturthadhyānād vyutthāyedam acintayat |

ātmanaś cet sukhād duḥkhāt puṇyaṃ pāpaṃ prasūyate /
kathaṃ na bhadratā nityaṃ dharmābhāve ca dehinām // HJm_35.49 //

rūpasaubhāgyabhāgyādibhedaḥ katham iheṣyate /
yadi pūrvakṛtaṃ nāsti katham atra śubhāśubhau // HJm_35.50 //

karmaṇāṃ hetukaṃ karma cet sārādi na kalpayet /
ahetukaṃ jagat syāc cet kaḥ karmasvakatāṃ vadet // HJm_35.51 //

sukhahetuḥ sukham syāc ced duḥkhaṃ duḥkhasya hetukam /
tapasā duṣkareṇaivaṃ kathaṃ muktir bhaviṣyati // HJm_35.52 //

īśvaraḥ kāraṇaṃ kecid abudhāḥ saṃpracakṣate /
kathaṃ na samatā loke samavartīśvaro hi saḥ // HJm_35.53 //

ity evam abudhāḥ kecid astināstipravādinaḥ /
kudṛṣṭikarmato hīnā jāyante narakeṣv api // HJm_35.54 //

sudṛṣṭikarmato bhadrā āryajñānapravedinaḥ /
svargalokaṃ gatāḥ kecit kāyavākcittasaṃyamāt // HJm_35.55 //

aho bhavarato lokaḥ kleśasaṃghair vihanyate /
jarāvyādhivipannaś ca mṛtaḥ punaḥ prajāyate // HJm_35.56 //

atha bodhisattvasyaivam abhavat | kasmin sati jarāmaraṇaṃ bhavati kiṃ ca pratyayāt | punar evam abhavat | yad utāvidyāpratyayāḥ saṃskārāḥ saṃskārapratyayaṃ vijñānaṃ vijñānapratyayaṃ nāmarūpaṃ nāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṣaḍāyatanaṃ ṣaḍāyatanapratyayaḥ sparśaḥ sparśapratyayā vedanā vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā tṛṣṇāpratyayam upādānam upādānapratyayo bhavo bhavapratyayā jātir jātipratyayā jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsāḥ saṃbhavanty evam asya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya samudayo bhavati | avidyānirodhāt saṃskāranirodhaḥ saṃskāranirodhād vijñānanirodho vijñānanirodhān nāmarūpanirodho nāmarūpanirodhāt ṣaḍāyatananirodhaḥ ṣaḍāyatananirodhāt sparśanirodhaḥ sparśanirodhād vedanānirodho vedanānirodhāt tṛṣṇānirodhas tṛṣṇānirodhād upādānanirodha upādānanirodhād bhavanirodho bhavanirodhāj jātinirodho jātinirodhāj jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsā nirudhyante | evam asya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya nirodho bhavati | ity evaṃ bodhisattvasya prajñācakṣur udapādi |

athāsau bhagavān buddhaḥ prajñālokaprakāśakaḥ /
vaihāyasaṃ samudgamya siṃhanādaṃ nanāda ca // HJm_35.57 //

siṃho 'haṃ vādijantūnāṃ virajasko nirāsravaḥ /
duḥkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyāmi sattvānāṃ nirahaṃkṛtiḥ // HJm_35.58 //

tataś cakampe sadharādharā dharā velām vyatītya prasasāra sāgaraḥ /
saṃsaktamandrāśayasaumyanisvanāḥ divaukasāṃ dundubhayaḥ prasasvanuḥ // HJm_35.59 //

diśaḥ prasannābharaṇāś cakāśire mārtaṇḍacandrau śaradīva rejatuḥ /
paribhramac candanacūrṇarañjitaṃ papāta puṣpaṃ nabhasaḥ sugandhimat // HJm_35.60 //

samāyayur vismayaphullalocanā divaukasas tatra sahāpsarogaṇaiḥ /
vavau manojñātmaguṇaḥ samīraṇo manaḥsu harṣo jagatāṃ vyajṛmbhata // HJm_35.61 //

udīritā harṣaparītamānasair mahadbhir bhūtagaṇaiḥ savismayaiḥ /
buddhasya dharmātiśayastavāśrayāḥ samantataḥ śuśruvire giraḥ śubhāḥ // HJm_35.62 //

aho bataudāryam aho subuddhitā viśuddhitām paśya yathāsya cetasaḥ /
aho svasaukhyeṣu nisaṅgatā mater namo 'stu te 'tyadbhutadhairyavikrama // HJm_35.63 //

sanāthatāṃ sādhu jagad gataṃ tvayā punarvibuddhekṣaṇapaṅkajaśriyā /
amogharūpā bata puṇyasaṃcayāś cirasya dharmeṇa khalūrjitaṃ jitam // HJm_35.64 //

sarvabuddhāś ca buddhāya vadantaḥ sādhu sādhv iti /
sauvarṇaratnacchattrāṇi prayacchanti sma suśriye // HJm_35.65 //

atha sarvadevagaṇā bodhisattvaṃ bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇaṃ prāptābhijñaṃ jitamārabalaṃ jayodgatacchattradhvajapatākaṃ puruṣavaidyaṃ vigatabhayasiṃhaṃ sudāntanāgaṃ traividyaprāptam daśabalavikramaṃ pūrvapraṇidhibodhiprāptaṃ viditvābhisaṃpūjayanta iti prārthayāmāsuḥ |

nāthodya jagatāṃ dhīra mārahantar jinarṣabha /
andhabhūte jagaty evaṃ prajñādīpaṃ prakāśaya // HJm_35.66 //

kṣutpipāsāhate loke durdṛṣṭivikalāśaye /
sarvapāramitāmeghair dharmāmṛtaṃ pravarṣaya // HJm_35.67 //

iti tuṣṭāḥ sarve ca devagaṇāḥ prāñjalayas tatraiva tasthuḥ |

tato 'tra kāmāvacarāḥ suvaktrāḥ sugandhapuṣpākṣatalājatoyaiḥ /
sauvarṇakumbhaiś ca sagītavādyais tasyābhiṣekaṃ saphalaṃ pracakruḥ // HJm_35.68 //

atha tathāgato mahānandaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmīti tataḥ samutthāya carituṃ pracakrāma | atha māro bhagavantaṃ sametyovāca |

parinirvātu buddhaḥ saṃś cittasaṃkalpavarjitaḥ /
mahānto munayaḥ prājñā nirvāṇaṃ hi yayur vrataiḥ // HJm_35.69 //

evam ukte 'tha māre 'smin bhagavāṃs tam uvāca saḥ /
ahaṃ tāvan na pāpīyann āgamiṣyāmi nirvṛtim // HJm_35.70 //

yāvan na bhikṣavo dhīrā dāntāḥ prājñā viśāradāḥ /
āryajñānaprasaṃbodhā bhaviṣyanti bahuśrutāḥ // HJm_35.71 //

yāvan na trīṇi ratnāni loke saṃprathitāni ca /
dānapārādibhiḥ śaktā bodhisattvā jitārthinaḥ // HJm_35.72 //

bhaviṣyanti na me yāvad bodhiprāptā jitārayaḥ /
tāvat pāpiṣṭha yāsyāmi nirvāṇaṃ na kṣayāntakṛt // HJm_35.73 //

evam ukte 'tha śākyendre 'dhomukhaḥ kusumāyudhaḥ /
hato 'ham iti kāṣṭhena viṣasāda mahīṃ likhan // HJm_35.74 //

atha mārakanyakāḥ pitaraṃ viṣādavantaṃ dṛṣṭvā sahasaitya pratyabhāṣanta |

durmanāsi kathaṃ tāta procyatāṃ yady asau naraḥ /
rāgapāśena taṃ baddhvā kuñjaraṃ vānayāmahe // HJm_35.75 //

ānayitvā ca taṃ śīghraṃ kariṣyāmi vaśaṃ tava /
tāta mā gā viṣādaṃ taṃ naro 'yaṃ kim ato bhayam // HJm_35.76 //

māra āha |
arhan sa sugato loke na rāgasya vaśaṃ vrajet /
viṣayaṃ me vyatikrāntaṃ tasmāc chocāmy ahaṃ bhṛśam // HJm_35.77 //

tatas tāḥ strīcāpalyād aviditaprabhāvā bodhisattvasya prabhūtayauvanamattakāśinyaḥ pitur vacanam anuśrutya bodhisattvam upasaṃkrāntās tanmanaḥ saṃkṣobhayituṃ pracakramire |

babhāṣa śakyendram aninditādharā vilāsinī taṃ madhurapralāpinī /
stanau prakāśya dvipakumbhanirjitau mukhena candraṃ kamalaṃ ca hāsinī // HJm_35.78 //

ekātapatraṃ jagataḥ prabhutvaṃ navaṃ vayaḥ saumyavapuś ca kāntam /
etāṃś ca hitvā tapasā kimarthaṃ ramasva kāmaṃ mama kāmyadehe // HJm_35.79 //

anyā surāmā mṛgaśāvakākṣī śanaiḥ śanais taṃ madavihvalāṅgī /
gatyā jayantī gajarājahaṃsau kiṃcid vihasyātha muniṃ babhāṣe // HJm_35.80 //

sauvarṇamuktābharaṇāṅgabhūṣaṃ tvadartham eveha bibharmi rājan /
prabhuṅkṣva kāmaṃ tapasaḥ phalaṃ tat kāme prasaktā munayo hy aṭante // HJm_35.81 //

ācchādya vastreṇa mukhārdhabhāgaṃ nibadhya dṛṣṭiṃ munivaṃśaketau /
tasthau tadagre kim api pravaktuṃ vikāśayantī kamalaṃ salīlā // HJm_35.82 //

lokānukampā tava cen mataṃ syād vihāya mātāpitarau ca mitrān /
vane vasaṃs tvaṃ kam ivoddhariṣyer iti pragalbhaṃ manasīva tasyāḥ // HJm_35.83 //

kurvanti bhāvāni muniṃ vijetuṃ yathā yathā tāḥ sma vilāsavatyaḥ /
tasthau nirīhe nirahaṃkṛtau ca tathā tathāsau stimitāyatākṣaḥ // HJm_35.84 //

etā muner bhāvavidarśayantyo mano 'tha hartuṃ na ca śaknuvantyaḥ /
tapo'parādhāj jarasā nipītaṃ vapur virūpaṃ tamasābhijagmuḥ // HJm_35.85 //

tatas tāḥ pitur antikaṃ gatvaivam āhuḥ |

satyaṃ vadasi nas tāta na rāgeṇa sa nīyate /
viṣayaṃ no vyatikrāntaṃ vayaṃ śocāmahe 'pi tat // HJm_35.86 //

tat sādhu nas tātedam jarājarjaraśarīram antardhāpaya | māra āha |

nāhaṃ paśyāmi taṃ loke puruṣaṃ sacarācare /
buddhasya yo hy adhiṣṭhānaṃ śaknuyāt kartum anyathā // HJm_35.87 //

taṃ gatvā tvaritaṃ yūyaṃ prārthayadhvaṃ guṇāmbudhim /
sa vaḥ paurāṇakaṃ kāyaṃ kariṣyati yathāmatam // HJm_35.88 //

tatas tās tathāgataṃ prārthayitvā labdhapaurāṇādhikasundaradehāḥ svabhavanaṃ yayuḥ | atha durdine saṃjāte mucilindanāgarājaḥ svabhavanān niṣkramya bhagavataḥ kāye śītārtaṃ mā bhūd iti saptabhiḥ phaṇair ācchādya durdine vyatikrānte tathāgataṃ praṇamya svabhavanaṃ jagāma | tataś carakaparivrājakavṛddhaśrāvakagautamanirgranthājīvikādayas taṃ tathāgataṃ nyagrodhamūlasthaṃ praṇipatyocuḥ | api bhagavatā gautamenaitat saptāhadurdinaṃ samyak sukhena vyatināmitam iti | bhagavān āha |

sukhaṃ vivekatuṣṭasya sadā śāntau sthitasya ca /
sukhaṃ virāgato loke pāpānāṃ samatikramāt // HJm_35.89 //

tatas tathāgato dhyānasukhavedī tārāyaṇamūle tasthau | tanmuhūrte trapuṣabhallikau vaṇijau vividhapaṇyaṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇāpathād uttarāpathaṃ gacchantau kāṣāyasaṃvṛtaśāntadehaṃ tathāgataṃ paśyantau praharṣajātau tatpādau śirasābhivandya madhupāyasapūrṇapiṇḍapātraṃ tasmai pradadatuḥ | atha tathāgatasya bhojanakālaṃ jñātvā catvāro mahārājānaḥ saparivārāḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanatūryatāḍāvacarasaṃgītakaiḥ pūjāṃ kṛtvā sarpimaṇḍapātrāṇi prayacchanti sma | atha bhagavāṃs tāni pātrāṇi pratigṛhya maṅgalavākyapūrvaṃ tān uvāca |

śrīr vo 'stu dakṣiṇe haste śrīr vo vāmakare sthitā /
śrīr vo 'stu sarvalokeṣu māleva śirasi sthitā // HJm_35.90 //

svasti kurvantu vo devās tiṣṭhatāṃ gacchatāṃ pathi /
matir dharme sadā bhūyāt pāpe ma bhūt kadā cana // HJm_35.91 //

labdhārthāḥ satataṃ yūyaṃ nīrogāḥ paramāyuṣaḥ /
anena karmaṇā bauddhā bhavantu sugatātmajāḥ // HJm_35.92 //

iti śrutvā muner vākyaṃ cittapadmaprakāśikāḥ /
buddhe dharme ca saṃghe ca te nityam śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ // HJm_35.93 //

atha tathāgatasyaitad abhavat |

duṣkareṇa mayā bodhiḥ prāpteyaṃ paramārthataḥ /
deśayeyaṃ parebhyaś cen na te jānanty alaṃ tataḥ // HJm_35.94 //

iti niścitya sārajñas tūṣṇībhāvaṃ yayau muniḥ /
mūrkhānāṃ maṇḍale saṃstho maunatvād vipraśobhate // HJm_35.95 //

atha khalu śikhī brāhmaṇas tathāgataraśmisaṃcoditaḥ sārdhaṃ śakrādidevagaṇai rātrau divyāvabhāsenāvabhāsya tathāgatam abhivandya ca dharmadeśanatāyai prārthayāmāsa |

mohāndhe bhagavāṃl loke prajñādīpaṃ pradīpaya /
kṣutpipāsāhate loke dharmāmṛtaṃ pravarṣaya // HJm_35.96 //

yato bodhiṃ samāsādya duṣkareṇaiva tāpasā /
dhyānasukheṣu līno 'si loko 'yam pralayaṃ vrajet // HJm_35.97 //

atha tathāgatas tam śikhinaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsayati sma | tasminn eva samaye māgadhānāṃ pāpācāratvān mahotpātam udapādi | punar api śikhī brāhmaṇas tathāgatam etad avocat |

bhagavan magadhe deśe mahotpātasamākulāḥ /
bhavanti vikalā lokā bhūtayakṣair upadrutāḥ // HJm_35.98 //

teṣāṃ pāpāgniśāntaye dharmāmṛtaṃ pravarṣaya /
yathāpūrvaṃ pratijñātaṃ sāphalyaṃ kuru sāṃpratam // HJm_35.99 //

atha bhagavāṃs taṃ sarvāvantaṃ lokadhātuṃ buddhacakṣuṣāvalokayann adhamottamamadhyamāṃ lokasthitiṃ dṛṣṭvā deśayeyaṃ vā na veti vicintayan karuṇayā saṃcoditaḥ śikhine brāhmaṇāya dharmadeśanatayā
svīkṛtavān dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti | tataḥ śikhī brāhmaṇaḥ pramuditamanā muneś caraṇau vanditvā svabhavanaṃ yayau | atha bodhivṛkṣadevatā praṇamyaivam āha | kva bhagavan dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyasīti | tathāgata āha | vārāṇasyāṃ mṛgadāva iti | kutaḥ |

kāśī puṇyavatī bhūmiḥ subhikṣā sujanāśrayā /
yatra devāḥ sadā santy apy amarā martum icchayā // HJm_35.100 //

api ca |

tatra pravartitaṃ cakraṃ pūrvabuddhais tathāgataiḥ /
anāgatāś ca tatraiva vartayiṣyanti dharmakam // HJm_35.101 //

tato vārāṇasīṃ gamiṣyāmīti prasthitaṃ tathāgatam ājīvako dṛṣṭvā praṇāmaṃ kṛtavān | tenaiva sārdhaṃ vividhāṃ saṃmodanāṃ kathāṃ kṛtvā bhagavataḥ kva gamanābhiprāyam ity abhyanuyuktas tathagataś cainam avocat |

vārāṇasīṃ gamiṣyāmi gatvā vai yogināṃ purim /
andhabhūtasya lokasya dharmolkāṃ saṃprakāśaye // HJm_35.102 //

gaccha gautamety utthāya sa ājīvako dakṣiṇābhimukhaḥ prakrāntaḥ | tathāgato 'pi vārāṇasīm abhigacchan gaṅgāmahānadīṃ vihāyasā tīrtvānupūrveṇa janapadacārikāṃ caran pātracīvaram ādāya vārāṇasīṃ mahānagarīṃ piṇḍāya prāvikṣat | tasyāṃ piṇḍāya caritvā kṛtabhakta ṛṣipatane mṛgadāve devatābhiḥ prajñaptaratnasiṃhāsane paryaṅkam ābhujya samādhistimitavigrahas tasthau | tataḥ pañcakā bhadravargīyā bhikṣavas tathāgatasya pādau śirobhir vandya prāñjalayo niṣeduḥ | atha tathāgatadehād raśmir niścaran sarvāvantaṃ lokadhātum avabhāsya saṃcodayati sma |

mānuṣaṃ durlabhaṃ prāpya kṣaṇasaṃpat sudurlabhā /
tathāgatasya cotpattir udumbarasudurlabhā // HJm_35.103 //

adya kāśīṃ gato buddho lokānāṃ duḥkhaśāntaye /
tad vo dharme matiḥ kāryā samāyātātra satvaram // HJm_35.104 //

tataḥ samantād digbhyaḥ pūrvapraṇidhānasamanvāgatā bodhisattvagaṇāḥ
śakrabrahmādilokapālāḥ surāsurayakṣagandharvagaruḍakinnaramahoraganāgarājamanuṣyāś ca svasvabhavanād āgatya tathāgatasya mahatīṃ pūjāṃ prakurvantaś caraṇayor nipatya bhagavantam abhisaṃmukhās tatraiva tasthuḥ | tato dharmacakrapravartano nāma bodhisattvo bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya praṇamya sarvaratnamayaṃ sahasrāraṃ nānāsugandhipuṣpadāmasaṃyuktaṃ tathāgatapūjārtham upanāmayya kṛtāñjalipuṭo dharmacakrapravartanāyainaṃ prārthayāmāsa |

bhagavan muniśārdūla jitamāra jinarṣabha /
pūraya dharmaśaṅkhāṃ ca kutīrthamṛgabhītaye // HJm_35.105 //

yas tvaṃ pūrvādibhiḥ pūrvaṃ praṇidhiṃ kṛtavān iti /
buddho bhaveyaṃ lokeṣu sattvaduḥkhapraśāntaye // HJm_35.106 //

tat kuru bhagavan nātha pratijñāyāś ca pūraṇam /
no ced bhagavāṃś chāstā bhavaduḥkhākulaṃ jagat // HJm_35.107 //

dīpaṃkaraprasādena buddho bhavasi sāṃpratam /
duḥkhāgnidīpitaṃ lokaṃ dṛṣṭvāmṛtaṃ pravarṣaya // HJm_35.108 //

brahmādyā lokapālāś ca śrotukāmāḥ samāgatāḥ /
duḥkhamūlaprahāṇāya dharmacakraṃ pravartaya // HJm_35.109 //

athāvocan mahābauddhaḥ śākyasiṃho dayodadhiḥ /
parṣadaṃ ca samālokya bhikṣūn ālabhya pañcakān // HJm_35.110 //

avidyābījasaṃbhūtaḥ skandhāṅkuraḥ prarohati /
puṇyapāparasaṃ pītvā bhavavṛkṣo mahān bhavet // HJm_35.111 //

tasya phalaṃ mahat svādu pariṇāmaṃ viṣāyate /
tad evaṃ viṣaphalaṃ jñātvā tyaktavyaṃ dūrato budhaiḥ // HJm_35.112 //

viṣavṛkṣāṅkuraṃ dagdhuṃ bījam eva pradahyatām /
avidyābījadagdhena bhavān muktir bhaved dhruvam // HJm_35.113 //

ity evaṃ bhagavān buddhaḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ /
dharmacakraṃ pravartyātha punar dharmaṃ dideśa saḥ // HJm_35.114 //

śrāvakāṇāṃ catuḥsatyam āryam aṣṭāṅgamārgikam /
ādāv ante ca madhye ca kalyāṇaṃ brahmacaryakam // HJm_35.115 //

tataḥ praharṣād iva sācalācalā mahī cakampe nibhṛtārṇavāṃśukā /
vitastanuḥ khe suradundubhisvanā diśaḥ prasādābharaṇāś cakāśire // HJm_35.116 //

prasaktamandastanitāḥ prahāsinas taḍitpinaddhāś ca ghanāḥ samantataḥ /
parasparāśleṣavikīrṇareṇubhiḥ prasaktam enaṃ kusumair avākiran // HJm_35.117 //

samudvahan dhīragatiḥ samīraṇaḥ sugandhi nānādrumapuṣpajaṃ rajaḥ /
mudā pravṛttair avibhaktabhaktibhis tam arcayāmāsa kṛśāṃśukair iva // HJm_35.118 //

atha sarvāvate dhātau babhūvur brahmacāriṇaḥ /
buddhasya vacanaṃ śrutvā buddhadharmaparāyaṇāḥ // HJm_35.119 //

tataḥ sarve samutthāya pujāṃ kṛtvā jagadguroḥ /
sanāthaṃ syāj jagac cādya iti proktā yayur mudā // HJm_35.120 //

bhagavān api sakalasattvoddhāraṃ kariṣyāmīti samutthāya janapadacārikāṃ pracarati sma |
tad evam ayaṃ bhagavāṃs tribhuvanahitakāmyayā divyasukham api vijahya duṣkaraṃ kṛtavān iti buddhe paraḥ prasādaḥ karaṇīyaḥ | satkṛtya ca taddharmaṃ śrotavyam evaṃ duṣkareṇa bodhiprāptavān iti | eṣa rājakumāro rājyasukhatṛpto divyastrīparibhogavirataḥ sakalarājyabhogyāni tṛṇavad vijahya paraduḥkhena duḥkhī duṣkaracaryāṃ caran balavantaṃ māraṃ vijitvā samyaksaṃbodhim api prāpto buddho babhūva | ayam eva bhagavāñ chākyasiṃhas tribhuvananātha iti bodhigaveṣiṇā puruṣeṇa rājyasukham api viramaṇīyam | duṣkareṇāpi bhavitavyaṃ māram api jetavyam iti bodhisattvena bodhivāñchayā bhavitavyam iti ||

|| iti śākyasiṃhatathāgatajātakaṃ samāptam ||